Skip to main content

Full text of "The moonstone : a romance"

See other formats


^J^MA.A^:,^'^<>A/^:>^,^^^ 


f^f^Q^ 


^^,^M' 


MtLf 


mi! 


.m^i 


ri 

',:u 

m 

■A/S- 


k♦i'^^*.ft., 


^f^f-: 


./^A 


l^f^'^J 


.,,M^mmm^ 


^..>^-^ft' 


V*A^A.'    /  A^ 


K^A^I^ 


r>>^^b^ 


^S^Slig^^. 

-^^"l  1  BRA  rTT"^^ 

OF   THE 

UN  IVER.5ITY 

or    ILLINOIS 

C6?/ii<s 

\/a 

NOTTINOH  AM. 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/moonstoneromance02coll 


THE    MOONSTONE. 


VOL.    II. 


THE    MOONSTONE 


%  |loman«. 


BY 


WILKIE     COLLINS, 

AUTHOR  OF 

THE  WOMAN  IN  WHITE,"    "NO  NAME,"    "ARMADALE, 

ETC.    ETC. 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  IL 


LONDON : 

TINSLEY  BROTHERS,  18,  CATHERINE  STREET,  STRAND. 
1868. 

[The  Author  resemes  the  right  of  Translation.^ 


THE    MOONSTONE. 


Betteredge's  Narrative — {continued), 
CHAPTER  XX. 


HOSE  in  front  had  spread  tlie  news  before 
us.  We  found  the  servants  in  a  state  of 
panic.  As  we  passed  my  lady^s  door^  it  was  thrown 
open  violently  from  the  inner  side.  My  mistress 
came  out  among  us  (with  Mr.  Franklin  following, 
and  trying  vainly  to  compose  her)^  quite  beside 
herself  with  the  horror  of  the  thing. 

"  You  are  answerable  for  this  V*  she  cried  out, 
threatening  the  Sergeant  wildly  with  her  hand. 
"  Gabriel !  give  that  wretch  his  money — and  release 
me  from  the  sight  of  him  \" 

The  Sergeant  was  the  only  one  among  us  who 
was  fit  to  cope  with  her — being  the  only  one  among 
us  who  was  in  possession  of  himself. 

"  I  am  no  more  answerable  for  this  distressing 

VOL.  II.  B 


2  THE    MOONSTONE. 

calamity,  my  lady,  than  you  are/'  lie  said.  "  If,  in 
half  an  hour  from  this,  you  still  insist  on  my  leav- 
ing the  house,  I  will  accept  your  ladyship's  dis- 
missal, but  not  your  ladyship's  money." 

It  was  spoken  very  respectfully,  but  very  firmly 
at  the  same  time — and  it  had  its  effect  on  my  mis- 
tress as  well  as  on  me.  She  suffered  Mr.  Franklin  to 
lead  her  back  into  the  room.  As  the  door  closed 
on  the  two,  the  Sergeant,  looking  about  among  the 
women-servants  in  his  observant  way,  noticed  that 
while  all  the  rest  were  merely  frightened,  Penelope 
was  in  tears.  ^'  When  your  father  has  changed  his 
wet  clothes,"  he  said  to  her,  ''  come  and  speak  to 
us,  in  your  father's  room." 

Before  the  half-hour  was  out,  I  had  got  my  dry 
clothes  on,  and  had  lent  Sergeant  Cuff  such  change 
of  dress  as  he  required.  Penelope  came  in  to  us  to 
hear  what  the  Sergeant  wanted  with  her.  I  don't 
think  I  ever  felt  what  a  good  dutiful  daughter  I 
had,  so  strongly  as  I  felt  it  at  that  moment.  I  took 
her  and  sat  her  on  my  knee — and  I  prayed  God 
bless  her.  She  hid  her  head  on  my  bosom,  and 
put  her  arms  round  my  neck — and  we  waited  a 
little  while  in  silence.  The  poor  dead  girl  must 
have  been  at  the  bottom  of  it,  I  think,  with  my 
daughter  and  with  me.  The  Sergeant  went  to  the 
window,  and  stood  there  looking  out.     I  thought  it 


THE    MOONSTONE.  3 

right  to  thank  him  for  considering  us  both  in  this 
way — and  I  did. 

People  in  high  life  have  all  the  luxui'ies  to  them- 
selves— among  others,,  the  luxury  of  indulging  their 
feelings.  People  in  low  life  have  no  such  privilege. 
Necessity^  which  spares  our  betters^  has  no  pity  on 
us.  We  learn  to  put  our  feelings  back  into  our- 
selvesj  and  to  jog  on  with  our  duties  as  patiently 
as  may  be.  I  don^t  complain  of  this — I  only 
notice  it.  Penelope  and  I  were  ready  for  the  Ser- 
geant^ as  soon  as  the  Sergeant  was  ready  on  his 
side.  Asked  if  she  knew  what  had  led  her  fellow- 
servant  to  destroy  herself,  my  daughter  answered 
(as  you  will  foresee)  that  it  was  for  love  of  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake.  Asked  next,  if  she  had  mentioned 
this  notion  of  hers  to  any  other  person,  Penelope 
answered,  "  I  have  not  mentioned  it,  for  Rosanna^s 
sake.^"*  I  felt  it  necessary  to  add  a  word  to  this. 
I  said,  ''  And  for  Mr.  Franklin^s  sake,  my  dear,  as 
well.  If  Rosanna  has  died  for  love  of  him,  it  is 
not  with  his  knowledge  or  by  his  fault.  Let  him 
leave  the  house  to-day,  if  he  does  leave  it,  without 
the  useless  pain  of  knowing  the  truth.^^  Sergeant 
Cuff  said,  "  Quite  right,'^  and  fell  silent  again ; 
comparing  Penelope's  notion  (as  it  seemed  to  me) 
with  some  other  notion  of  his  own  which  he  kept 
to  himself. 

b2 


4  THE    MOONSTONE. 

At  tlie  end  of  the  half-liour_,  my  mistresses  bell 
rang. 

On  my  way  to  answer  it_,  I  met  Mr.  Franklin 
coming  out  of  liis  aunt^s  sitting-room.  He  men- 
tioned that  her  ladyship  was  ready  to  see  Sergeant 
Cuff — in  my  presence  as  before — and  he  added  that 
he  himself  wanted  to  say  two  words  to  the  Sergeant 
first.  On  our  way  back  to  my  room_,  he  stopped, 
and  looked  at  the  railway  time-table  in  the  hall. 

"  Are  you  really  going  to  leave  us_,  sir  T'  I  asked. 
"  Miss  Rachel  will  surely  come  right  again,  if  you 
only  give  her  time?^^ 

"  She  will  come  right  again/^  answered  Mr. 
Franklin,  "  when  she  hears  that  I  have  gone  away, 
and  that  she  will  see  me  no  more.^^ 

I  thought  he  spoke  in  resentment  of  my  young 
lady^s  treatment  of  him.  But  it  was  not  so.  My 
mistress  had  noticed,  from  the  time  when  the 
police  first  came  into  the  house,  that  the  bare  men- 
tion of  him  was  enough  to  set  Miss  Rachers  temper 
in  a  flame.  He  had  been  too  fond  of  his  cousin  to 
like  to  confess  this  to  himself,  until  the  truth  had 
been  forced  on  him,  when  she  drove  off  to  her  aunt^s. 
His  eyes  once  opened  in  that  cruel  way  which  you 
know  of,  Mr.  Franklin  had  taken  his  resolution — 
the  one  resolution  which  a  man  of  any  spirit  could 
take — to  leave  the  house. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  0 

T\Tiat  lie  had  to  say  to  the  Sergeant  was  spoken 
in  my  presence.  He  described  her  ladyship  as 
willing  to  acknowledge  that  she  had  spoken  over 
hastily.  And  he  asked  if  Sergeant  Cuff  would  con- 
sent— in  that  case — to  accept  his  fee^  and  to  leave 
the  matter  of  the  Diamond  where  the  matter  stood 
now.  The  Sergeant  answered^  ^^  No,  sir.  My  fee 
is  paid  me  for  doing  my  duty.  I  decline  to  take 
it,  until  my  duty  is  done.''^ 

"  I  don^t  understand  vou/^  savs  INIr.  Franklin. 

^'  m  explain  myself,  sir,"  says  the  Sergeant. 
"  WTien  I  came  here,  I  undertook  to  throw  the 
necessary  light  on  the  matter  of  the  missing  Dia- 
mond. I  am  now  ready,  and  waiting,  to  redeem 
my  pledge.  "\Mien  I  have  stated  the  case  to  Lady 
Verinder  as  the  case  now  stands,  and  when  I  have 
told  her  plainly  what  course  of  action  to  take  for 
the  recovery  of  the  Moonstone,  the  responsibility  will 
be  off  my  shoulders.  Let  her  ladyship  decide,  after 
that,  whether  she  does,  or  does  not,  allow  me  to  go 
on.  I  shall  then  have  done  what  I  undertook  to 
do — and  Fll  take  my  fee.^^ 

In  those  words.  Sergeant  Cuff  reminded  us  that, 
even  in  the  Detective  Police,  a  man  may  have  a 
reputation  to  lose. 

The  view  he  took  was  so  plainly  the  right  one, 
that  there  was  no  more  to  be  said.      As    I  rose  to 


6  THE   MOONSTONE. 

conduct  him  to  my  lady's  room,  he  asked  if  Mr. 
Franklin  wished  to  be  present.  Mr.  Franklin  an- 
swered, "  Not  unless  Lady  Verinder  desires  it.^' 
He  added,  in  a  whisper  to  me,  as  I  was  following 
the  Sergeant  out,  "  I  know  what  that  man  is  going 
to  say  about  Rachel ;  and  I  am  too  fond  of  her  to 
hear  it,  and  keep  my  temper.  Leave  me  by 
myself.^^ 

I  left  him,  miserable  enough,  leaning  on  the  sill 
of  my  window,  with  his  face  hidden  in  his  hands — 
and  Penelope  peeping  through  the  door,  longing  to 
comfort  him.  In  Mr.  Franklin^s  place,  I  should 
have  called  her  in.  When  you  are  ill  used  by  one 
woman,  there  is  great  comfort  in  telling  it  to 
another — because,  nine  times  out  of  ten,  the  other 
always  takes  your  side.  Perhaps,  when  my  back 
was  turned,  he  did  call  her  in  ?  In  that  case,  it  is 
only  doing  my  daughter  justice  to  declare  that  she 
would  stick  at  nothing,  in  the  way  of  comforting 
Mr.  Franklin  Blake. 

In  the  mean  time,  Sergeant  Cuff  and  I  proceeded 
to  my  lady's  room. 

At  the  last  conference  we  had  held  with  her,  we 
had  found  her  not  over  willing  to  lift  her  eyes  from 
the  book  which  she  had  on  the  table.  On  this 
occasion  there  was  a  change  for  the  better.  She 
met  the   Sergeant's  eye   with  an  eye  that  was  as 


THE   MOONSTONE.  T 

steady  as  Ms  own.  The  family  spirit  showed  itself 
in  every  line  of  her  face ;  and  I  knew  that  Sergeant 
Cuff  would  meet  his  match,  when  a  woman  like  my 
mistress  was  strung  up  to  hear  the  worst  he  could 
say  to  her. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 


HE  first  words,  when  we  had  taken  our 
seats,  were  spoken  by  my  lady. 

"  Sergeant  Cuff/^  she  said,  "  there  was  perhaps 
some  excuse  for  the  inconsiderate  manner  in  which 
I  spoke  to  you  half  an  hour  since.  I  have 
no  wish,  however,  to  claim  that  excuse.  I  say, 
with  perfect  sincerity,  that  I  regret  it,  if  I  wronged 
you.^^ 

The  grace  of  voice  and  manner  with  which  she 
made  him  that  atonement  had  its  due  effect  on  the 
Sergeant.  He  requested  permission  to  justify  him- 
self— putting  his  justification  as  an  act  of  respect  to 
my  mistress.  It  was  impossible,  he  said,  that  he 
could  be  in  any  way  responsible  for  the  calamity 
which  had  shocked  us  all,  for  this  sufficient  reason, 
that  his  success  in  bringing  his  inquiry  to  its 
proper  end  depended  on  his  neither  saying  nor  doing 
anything    that    could    alarm    Rosanna    Spearman 


THE    MOONSTONE.  » 

He  appealed  to  me  to  testify  Trhether  lie  had,  or 
had  not,  carried  that  object  out.  I  could,  and  did, 
bear  witness  that  he  had.  And  there,  as  I  thought, 
the  matter  might  have  been  judiciously  left  to  come 
to  an  end. 

Sergeant  Cuff,  however,  took  it  a  step  further, 
evidently  (as  you  shall  now  judge)  with  the  purpose 
of  forcing  the  most  painful  of  all  possible  ex- 
planations to  take  place  between  her  ladyship  and 
himself. 

"  I  have  heard  a  motive  assigned  for  the  young 
woman^s  suicide/^  said  the  Sergeant,  "  which  may 
possibly  be  the  right  one.  It  is  a  motive  quite  un- 
connected with  the  case  which  I  am  conducting 
here.  I  am  bound  to  add,  however,  that  my  own 
opinion  points  the  other  way.  Some  unbearable 
anxiety  in  connexion  with  the  missing  Diamond, 
has,  as  I  believe,  driven  the  poor  creature  to  her 
own  destruction.  I  don^t  pretend  to  know  what 
that  unbearable  anxiety  may  have  been.  But  I 
think  (with  your  ladyship's  permission)  I  can  lay 
my  hand  on  a  person  who  is  capable  of  deciding 
whether  I  am  right  or  wrong." 

'^  Is  the  person  now  in  the  house  T'  my  mistress 
asked,  after  waiting  a  little. 

^^  The  person  has  left  the  house,  my  lady." 

That   answer  pointed  as  straight  to  Miss    Rachel 


10  THE    MOONSTONE. 

as  straight  could  be.  A  silence  dropped  on  us 
which  I  thought  would  never  come  to  an  end. 
Lord !  how  the  wind  howled^  and  how  the  rain 
drove  at  the  window^  as  I  sat  there  waiting  for  one 
or  other  of  them  to  speak  again  ! 

"  Be  so  good  as  to  express  yourself  plainly/'  said 
my  lady.      "  Do  you  refer  to  my  daughter  V 

*'^  I  do/'  said  Sergeant  Cuflf,  in  so  many  words. 

^ly  mistress  had  her  cheque-book  on  the  table 
when  we  entered  the  room — no  doubt  to  pay  the 
Sergeant  his  fee.  She  now  put  it  back  in  the 
drawer.  It  went  to  my  heart  to  see  how  her  poor 
hand  trembled — the  hand  that  had  loaded  her  old 
servant  with  benefits  ;  the  hand  that,  I  pray  God, 
may  take  mine,  when  my  time  comes,  and  I  leave 
my  place  for  ever ! 

^'  I  had  hoped/'  said  my  lady,  very  slowly  and 
quietly,  "  to  have  recompensed  your  services,  and  to 
have  parted  with  you  without  Miss  Verinder's  name 
having  been  openly  mentioned  between  us  as  it 
has  been  mentioned  now.  My  nephew  has  pro- 
bably said  something  of  this,  before  you  came  into 
my  room  ?" 

"  Mr.  Blake  gave  his  message,  my  lady.  And  I 
gave  Mr.  Blake  a  reason " 

"  It  is  needless  to  tell  me  your  reason.  After 
what  you  have  just  said,  you  know  as  well  as  I  do 


THE    MOONSTONE.  11 

that  you  have  gone  too  far  to  go  back.  I  owe  it 
to  myself,  and  I  owe  it  to  my  child,,  to  insist  on 
your  remaining  here^  and  to  insist  on  your  speaking 
out/^ 

The  Sergeant  looked  at  his  watch. 

'^  If  there  had  been  time,  my  lady/'  he  answered, 
^^  I  should  have  preferred  writing  my  report,  instead 
of  communicating  it  by  word  of  mouth.  But,  if 
this  inquiry  is  to  go  on,  time  is  of  too  much  im- 
portance to  be  wasted  in  wi'iting.  I  am  ready  to 
go  into  the  matter  at  once.  It  is  a  very  painful 
matter  for  me  to  speak  of,  and  for  you  to 
hear '' 

There  my  mistress  stopped  him  once  more. 

"  I  may  possibly  make  it  less  painful  to  you, 
and  to  my  good  sers^ant  and  friend  here,''  she  said, 
''  if  I  set  the  example  of  speaking  boldly,  on  my  side. 
You  suspect  Miss  Verinder  of  deceiving  us  all,  by 
secreting  the  Diamond  for  some  purpose  of  her 
own  ?     Is  that  true  ?" 

"  Quite  true,  my  lady." 

"  Very  well.  Now,  before  you  begin,  I  have  to 
tell  you,  as  Miss  Verinder's  mother,  that  she  is 
absolutely  incapable  of  doing  what  you  suppose  her 
to  have  done.  Your  knowledge  of  her  character 
dates  from  a  day  or  two  since.  My  knowledge  of 
her  character  dates  from  the  beginning  of  her  life. 


12  THE    MOONSTONE. 

State  your  suspicion  of  her  as  strongly  as  you  please 
— it  is  impossible  that  you  can  offend  me  by  doing 
so.  I  am  sure,  beforehand,  that  (with  all  your  ex- 
perience) the  circumstances  have  fatally  misled  you 
in  this  case.  !Mind  !  I  am  in  possession  of  no  private 
information.  I  am  as  absolutely  shut  out  of  my 
daughter's  confidence  as  you  are.  My  one  reason 
for  speaking  positively,  is  the  reason  you  have  heard 
already.      I  know  my  child." 

She  turned  to  me,  and  gave  me  her  hand. 
I  kissed  it  in  silence.  "  You  may  go  on,"  she 
said,  facing  the  Sergeant  again  as  steadily  as 
ever. 

Sergeant  Cuff  bowed.  My  mistress  had  pro- 
duced but  one  effect  on  him.  His  hatchet-face 
softened  for  a  moment,  as  if  he  was  sorry  for  her. 
As  to  shaking  him  in  his  own  conviction,  it  was 
plain  to  see  that  she  had  not  moved  him  by  a  single 
inch.  He  settled  himself  in  his  chair ;  and  he 
began  his  vile  attack  on  Miss  KachePs  character  in 
these  words  : 

"  I  must  ask  your  ladyship,"  he  said,  '^  to  look 
this  matter  in  the  face,  from  my  point  of  view  as 
well  as  from  yours.  Will  you  please  to  suppose 
yourself  coming  down  here,  in  my  place,  and  with 
my  experience  ?  and  will  you  allow  me  to  mention 
very  briefly  what  that  experience  has  been  ?" 


THE    MOONSTONE.  13 

My  mistress  signed  to  him  that  she  would  do 
this.     The  Sergeant  went  on  : 

"  For  the  last  twenty  years/^  he  said^  ^'  I  have 
been  largely  employed  in  cases  of  family  scandal, 
acting  in  the  capacity  of  confidential  man.  The 
one  result  of  my  domestic  practice  which  has  any 
bearing  on  the  matter  now  in  hand,  is  a  result 
which  I  may  state  in  two  words.  It  is  well  within 
my  experience,  that  young  ladies  of  rank  and  posi- 
tion do  occasionally  have  private  debts  which  they 
dare  not  acknowledge  to  their  nearest  relatives  and 
friends.  Sometimes,  the  milliner  and  the  jeweller 
are  at  the  bottom  of  it.  Sometimes,  the  money  is 
wanted  for  purposes  which  I  don^t  suspect  in  this 
case,  and  which  I  won^t  shock  you  by  mentioning. 
Bear  in  mind  what  I  have  said,  my  lady — and  now 
let  us  see  how  events  in  this  house  have  forced  me 
back  on  my  own  experience,  whether  I  liked  it  or 
not  \" 

He  considered  with  himself  for  a  moment,  and 
went  on — with  a  horrid  clearness  that  obliged  you 
to  understand  him  ;  with  an  abominable  justice  that 
favoured  nobody. 

"  My  first  information  relating  to  the  loss  of  the 
Moonstone,^^  said  the  Sergeant,  "  came  to  me  from 
Superintendent  Seegrave.  He  proved  to  my  com- 
plete  satisfaction   that   he  was   perfectly   incapable 


14  THE   MOONSTONE. 

of  managing  the  case.  The  one  thing  he  said  which 
struck  me  as  worth  listening  to^  was  this — that  Miss 
Verinder  had  declined  to  be  questioned  by  him^  and 
had  spoken  to  him  with  a  perfectly  incomprehensible 
rudeness  and  contempt.  I  thought  this  curious — 
but  I  attributed  it  mainly  to  some  clumsiness  on  the 
Superintendent's  part  which  might  have  oiTended 
the  young  lady.  After  that^  I  put  it  by  in  my 
mind^  and  applied  myself,  single-handed,  to  the 
case.  It  ended,  as  you  are  aware,  in  the  discovery 
of  the  smear  on  the  door,  and  in  Mr.  Franklin 
Blake's  evidence  satisfying  me,  that  this  same  smear, 
and  the  loss  of  the  Diamond,  were  pieces  of  the 
same  puzzle.  So  far,  if  I  suspected  anything,  I 
suspected  that  the  Moonstone  had  been  stolen,  and 
that  one  of  the  servants  might  prove  to  be  the  thief. 
Very  good.  In  this  state  of  things,  what  happens  ? 
Miss  Verinder  suddenly  comes  out  of  her  room, 
and  speaks  to  me.  I  observe  three  suspicious  ap- 
pearances in  that  young  lady.  She  is  still  violently 
agitated,  though  more  than  four-and-twenty  hours 
have  passed  since  the  Diamond  was  lost.  She  treats 
me,  as  she  has  already  treated  Superintendent  See- 
grave.  And  she  is  mortally  offended  with  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake.  Very  good  again.  Here  (I  say 
to  myself)  is  a  young  lady  who  has  lost  a  valuable 
jewel — a  young  lady,  also,  as  my  own  eyes  and  ears 


THE    MOONSTONE.  15 

inform  me,  wlio  is  of  an  impetuous  temperament. 
Under  these  circumstances,  and  with  that  character, 
what  does  she  do  ?  She  betrays  an  incomprehen- 
sible resentment  against  Mr.  Blake,  Mr.  Superin- 
tendent, and  myself — otherwise,  the  very  thi'ee 
people  who  have  all,  in  their  different  ways,  been 
trying  to  help  her  to  recover  her  lost  jewel.  Having 
brought  my  inquiry  to  that  point — then,  my  lady, 
and  not  till  then,  I  begin  to  look  back  into  my  own 
mind  for  my  own  experience.  My  own  experience 
explains  Miss  Verinder^s  otherwise  incomprehensible 
conduct.  It  associates  her  with  those  other  young 
ladies  that  I  know  of.  It  teUs  me  she  has  debts 
she  daren^t  acknowledge,  that  must  be  paid.  And 
it  sets  me  asking  myself,  whether  the  loss  of  the 
Diamond  may  not  mean — that  the  Diamond  must 
be  secretly  pledged  to  pay  them.  That  is  the  con- 
clusion which  my  experience  draws  from  plain 
facts.  What  does  your  ladyship^s  experience  say 
against  it  V 

"  What  I  have  said  already,'^  answered  my  mis- 
tress.    ^'  The  circumstances  have  misled  you.^"* 

I  said  nothing  on  my  side.  Robinson  Crusoe — 
God  knows  how — had  got  into  my  muddled  old 
head.  If  Sergeant  Cuff  had  found  himself,  at  that 
moment,  transported  to  a  desert  island,  without  a 
man  Friday  to  keep  him  company,  or  a  ship  to  take 


16  THE  MOONSTONE. 

liim  off — lie  would  have  found  himself  exactly  where 
I  wished  him  to  be  !  {Not a  bene  : — I  am  an  average 
good  Christian^  when  you  don^t  push  my  Chris- 
tianity too  far.  And  all  the  rest  of  you — which  is 
a  great  comfort — are^  in  this  respect,,  much  the 
same  as  I  am.) 

Sergeant  Cuff  went  on  : 

"  Right  or  wrong,  my  lady/'  he  said,  '^  having 
drawn  my  conclusion,  the  next  thing  to  do  was  to 
put  it  to  the  test.  I  suggested  to  your  ladyship  the 
examination  of  all  the  wardrobes  in  the  house.  It 
was  a  means  of  finding  the  article  of  dress  which 
had,  in  all  probability,  made  the  smear ;  and  it  was 
a  means  of  putting  my  conclusion  to  the  test.  How 
did  it  turn  out  ?  Your  ladyship  consented ;  Mr. 
Blake  consented ;  Mr.  Ablewhite  consented.  Miss 
Verinder  alone  stopped  the  whole  proceeding  by  re- 
fusing point-blank.  That  result  satisfied  me  that 
my  view  was  the  right  one.  If  your  ladyship  and 
Mr.  Betteredge  persist  in  not  agreeing  with  me, 
you  must  be  blind  to  what  happened  before  you 
this  very  day.  In  your  hearing,  I  told  the  young 
lady  that  her  leaving  the  house  (as  things  were 
then)  would  put  an  obstacle  in  the  way  of  my  re- 
covering her  jewel.  You  saw  yourselves  that  she 
drove  off  in  the  face  of  that  statement.  You  saw 
yourselves  that,  so  far  from  forgiving   ]\Ir.   Blake 


THE    MOONSTONE.  17 

for  having  done  more  tlian  all  the  rest  of  you  to  put 
the  clue  into  my  hands,  she  publicly  insulted  Mr. 
Blake,  on  the  steps  of  her  mother^s  house.  TV'hat 
do  these  things  mean  ?  If  Miss  Yerinder  is  not 
pri^-y  to  the  suppression  of  the  Diamond,  what  do 
these  things  mean  'i" 

This  time  he  looked  my  way.  It  was  dowm'ight 
frightful  to  hear  him  piling  up  proof  after  proof 
against  Miss  Rachel,  and  to  know,  while  one  Avas 
longing  to  defend  her,  that  there  was  no  disputing 
the  truth  of  what  he  said.  I  am  (thank  God !) 
constitutionally  superior  to  reason.  This  enabled 
me  to  hold  fom  to  my  lady^'s  view,  which  was  my 
view  also.  This  roused  my  spirit,  and  made  me  put 
a  boldface  on  it  before  Sergeant  CuflP.  Profit,  good 
friends,  I  beseech  you,  by  my  example.  It  wiU 
save  you  from  many  troubles  of  the  vexing  sort. 
Cultivate  a  superiority  to  reason,  and  see  how  you 
pare  the  claws  of  all  the  sensible  people  when  they 
try  to  scratch  you  for  your  o^vn  good  ! 

Finding  that  I  made  no  remark,  and  that  my 
mistress  made  no  remark,  Sergeant  CuflP  proceeded. 
Lord !  how  it  did  enrage  me  to  notice  that  he  was 
not  in  the  least  put  out  by  om*  silence  ! 

"There  is  the  case,  my  lady,  as  it  stands  against 
Miss  Verinder  alone,^^  he  said.  The  next  thing  is  to 
put  the  case  as  it  stands  against  Miss  Yerinder  and  the 

VOL.   II.  c 


18  THE    MOONSTONE. 

deceased  Rosanna  Spearman,  taken  together.  We 
will  go  back  for  a  momentj  if  you  please,  to  your 
daughter's  refusal  to  let  her  wardrobe  be  examined. 
My  mind  being  made  up,  after  that  circumstance,  I 
had  two  questions  to  consider  next.  First,  as  to  the 
right  method  of  conducting  my  inquiry.  Second, 
as  to  whether  Miss  Verinder  had  an  accomplice 
among  the  female  servants  in  the  house.  After 
carefully  thinking  it  over,  I  determined  to  conduct 
the  inquiry  in,  what  we  should  call  at  our  ofi&ce,  a 
highly  irregular  manner.  For  this  reason :  I  had  a 
family  scandal  to  deal  with,  which  it  was  my  business 
to  keep  within  the  family  limits.  The  less  noise 
made,  and  the  fewer  strangers  employed  to  help  me, 
the  better.  As  to  the  usual  course  of  taking  people 
in  custody  on  suspicion,  going  before  the  magistrate, 
and  ail  the  rest  of  it — nothing  of  the  sort  was  to  be 
thought  of,  when  your  ladyship's  daughter  was  (as 
I  believed)  at  the  bottom  of  the  whole  business. 
In  this  case,  I  felt  that  a  person  of  Mr.  Betteredge's 
character  and  position  in  the  house — knowing  the 
servants  as  he  did,  and  having  the  honour  of  the 
family  at  heart — would  be  safer  to  take  as  an  as- 
sistant than  any  other  person  whom  I  could  lay  my 
hand  on.  I  should  have  tried  Mr.  Blake  as  well — 
but  for  one  obstacle  in  the  way.  He  saw  the  di'ift 
of  my  proceedings  at  a  very  eai'ly  date ;   and,  with 


THE   MOONSTONE.  19 

his  interest  in  Miss  Verinder^  any  mutual  under- 
standing was  impossible  between  bim  and  me.  I 
trouble  your  ladyship  with  these  particulars  to  show 
you  that  T  have  kept  the  family  secret  within  the 
family  circle.  I  am  the  only  outsider  who  knows 
it — and  my  professional  existence  depends  on  hold- 
ing my  tongue.'^ 

Here  I  felt  that  my  professional  existence  de- 
pended on  not  holding  my  tongue.  To  be  held  up 
before  my  mistress^  in  my  old  age^  as  a  sort  of 
deputy-policeman  was,  once  again,  more  than  my 
Christianity  was  strong  enough  to  hear. 

"  I  beg  to  inform  your  ladyship/^  I  said,  "  that 
I  never,  to  my  knowledge,  helped  this  abominable 
detective  business,  in  any  way,  from  first  to  last ; 
and  I  summon  Sergeant  Cuff  to  contradict  me,  if  he 
dares  V* 

Having  given  vent  in  those  words,  I  felt  greatly 
relieved.  Her  ladyship  honoured  me  by  a  little 
friendly  pat  on  the  shoulder.  I  looked  with 
righteous  indignation  at  the  Sergeant  to  see  what 
he  thought  of  such  a  testimony  as  that !  Tlie  Ser- 
geant looked  back  like  a  lamb,  and  seemed  to  like 
me  better  than  ever. 

My  lady  informed  him  that  he  might  continue 
his  statement.  "  I  understand,^'  she  said,  "  that 
you   have    honestly  done  your  best^   in   what  you 

c  2 


20  THE   MOONSTONE. 

believe  to  be  my  interest.    I  am  ready  to  bear  wbat 
you  bave  to  say  next/'' 

"  Wbat  I  bave  to  say  next/^  answered  Sergeant 
CuflT,  "  relates  to  Rosanna  Spearman.  I  recognised 
tbe  young  woman,  as  your  ladysbip  may  remember, 
wben  sbe  brougbt  tbe  wasbing-book  into  tbis  room. 
Up  to  tbat  time  I  was  inclined  to  doubt  wbetber 
Miss  Verinder  bad  trusted  ber  secret  to  any  one. 
^Tien  I  saw  Eosanna,  I  altered  my  mind.  I  sus- 
pected ber  at  once  of  being  privy  to  tbe  suppression 
of  tbe  Diamond.  Tbe  poor  creature  bas  met  ber 
deatb  by  a  dreadful  end,  and  I  don^'t  want  your 
ladysbip  to  tbink,  now  sbe^s  gone,  tbat  I  was  unduly 
bard  on  ber.  If  tbis  bad  been  a  common  case  of 
tbieving,  I  sbould  bave  given  Rosanna  tbe  benefit 
of  tbe  doubt  just  as  freely  as  I  sbould  bave  given  it 
to  any  of  tbe  otber  servants  in  tbe  bouse.  Our 
experience  of  tbe  Reformatory  women  is,  tbat  wben 
tried  in  ser\dce — and  wben  kindly  and  judiciously 
treated — tbey  prove  tbemselves  in  tbe  majority  of 
cases  to  be  bonestly  penitent,  and  bonestly  wortby 
of  tbe  pains  taken  witb  tbem.  But  tbis  was  not  a 
common  case  of  tbieving.  It  was  a  case — in  my 
mind — of  a  deeply  planned  fraud,  witb  tbe  owner  of 
tbe  Diamond  at  tbe  bottom  of  it.  Holding  tbis 
view,  tbe  first  consideration  wbicb  naturally  pre- 
sented itself  to  me,  in  connexion  witb  Rosanna,  was 


THE   MOONSTONE.  21 

this.  Would  Miss  Yerinder  be  satisfied  (begging 
your  ladyship's  pardon)  with  leading  us  all  to  think 
that  the  Moonstone  was  merely  lost  ?  Or  would 
she  go  a  step  further^  and  delude  us  into  believing 
that  the  Moonstone  was  stolen?  In  the  latter 
event  there  was  Rosanna  Spearman — with  the  cha- 
racter of  a  thief — ready  to  her  hand ;  the  person 
of  all  others  to  lead  your  ladyship  ofP^  and  to  lead 
me  offj  on  a  false  scent.'' 

Was  it  possible  (I  asked  myself)  that  he  could 
put  his  case  against  Miss  Rachel  and  Rosanna  in  a 
more  horrid  point  of  view  than  this  ?  It  was  pos- 
sible^ as  you  shall  now  see. 

*^  I  had  another  reason  for  suspecting  the  de- 
ceased woman/'  he  said^  ''  which  appears  to  me  to 
have  been  stronger  still.  T\Tio  would  be  the  very 
person  to  help  Miss  Verinder  in  raising  money  pri- 
vately on  the  Diamond?  Rosanna  Spearman.  No 
young  lady  in  Miss  Verinder's  position  could  manage 
such  a  risky  matter  as  that  by  herself.  A  go- 
between  she  must  have,  and  who  so  fit,  I  ask  again, 
as  Rosanna  Spearman  ?  Your  ladyship's  deceased 
housemaid  was  at  the  top  of  her  profession  when 
she  was  a  thief.  She  had  relations,  to  my  certain 
knowledge,  with  one  of  the  few  men  in  London  (in 
the  money-lending  line)  who  would  advance  a  large 
sum   on  such    a  notable  jewel  as   the  Moonstone, 


22  THE  MOONSTONE. 

without  asking  awkward  questions,  or  insisting  on 
awkward  conditions.  Bear  this  in  mind,  my  lady ; 
and  now  let  me  show  you  how  my  suspicions  have 
been  justified  by  Rosanna^s  own  acts,  and  by  the 
plain  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  them.^^ 

He  thereupon  passed  the  whole  of  Rosanna^s 
proceedings  under  review.  You  are  already  as  well 
acquainted  with  those  proceedings  as  I  am;  and 
you  will  understand  how  unanswerably  this  part  of 
his  report  fixed  the  guilt  of  being  concerned  in  the 
disappearance  of  the  Moonstone  on  the  memory  of 
the  poor  dead  girl.  Even  my  mistress  was  daunted 
by  what  he  said  now.  She  made  him  no  answer 
when  he  had  done.  It  didn^t  seem  to  matter 
to  the  Sergeant  whether  he  was  answered  or  not. 
On  he  went  (devil  take  him !),  just  as  steady  as 
ever. 

"  Having  stated  the  whole  case  as  I  understand 
it/^  he  said,  ^^  I  have  only  to  tell  your  ladyship, 
now,  what  I  propose  to  do  next.  I  see  two  ways 
of  bringing  this  inquiry  successfully  to  an  end. 
One  of  those  ways  I  look  upon  as  a  certainty.  The 
other,  I  admit,  is  a  bold  experiment,  and  nothing 
more.  Your  ladyship  shall  decide.  Shall  we  take 
the  certainty  first  ?" 

My  mistress  made  him  a  sign  to  take  his  own 
way,  and  choose  for  himself. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  23 

"  Thank  you/'  said  the  Sergeant.  "  We'll  begin 
with  the  certainty,  as  your  ladyship  is  so  good  as 
to  leave  it  to  me.  Whether  Miss  Verinder  remains 
at  Frizinghall,  or  whether  she  returns  here,  I  pro- 
pose, in  either  case,  to  keep  a  careful  watch  on  all 
her  proceedings — on  the  people  she  sees,  on  the 
rides  and  walks  she  may  take^  and  on  the  letters 
she  may  write  and  receive.'' 

"  What  next  ?"  asked  my  mistress. 

^^  I  shall  next,"  answered  the  Sergeant,  '^  request 
your  ladyship's  leave  to  introduce  into  the  house,  as 
a  servant  in  the  place  of  Rosanna  Spearman,  a 
woman  accustomed  to  private  inquiries  of  this  sort, 
for  whose  discretion  I  can  answer." 

"  What  next  r"  repeated  my  mistress. 

"  Next,"  proceeded  the  Sergeant,  "  and  last,  I 
propose  to  send  one  of  my  brother-officers  to  make 
an  arrangement  with  that  money-lender  in  London, 
whom  I  mentioned  just  now  as  formerly  acquainted 
with  Rosanna  Spearman — and  whose  name  and 
address,  your  ladyship  may  rely  on  it,  have  been 
communicated  by  Rosanna  to  INIiss  Verinder.  I 
don't  deny  that  the  course  of  action  I  am  now 
suggesting  will  cost  money,  and  consume  time. 
But  the  result  is  certain.  We  run  a  line  round 
the  Moonstone,  and  we  draw  that  line  closer  and 
closer  till  we  find  it  in  Miss  Verinder's  possession, 


24  THE   MOONSTONE. 

supposing  she  decides  to  keep  it.  If  her  debts 
presS;  and  she  decides  on  sending  it  away,  then 
we  have  our  man  ready,  and  we  meet  the  Moon- 
stone on  its  arrival  in  London.^^ 

To  hear  her  own  daughter  made  the  subject  of 
such  a  proposal  as  this,  stung  my  mistress  into 
speaking  angrily  for  the  first  time. 

^^  Consider  your  proposal  declined,  in  every  par- 
ticular,''' she  said.  ^^  And  go  on  to  your  other  way 
of  bringing  the  inquiry  to  an  end.'' 

"  My  other  way,"  said  the  Sergeant,  going  on  as 
easy  as  ever,  ^^  is  to  try  that  bold  experiment  to 
which  I  have  alluded.  I  think  I  have  formed  a 
pretty  correct  estimate  of  Miss  Verinder's  tempera- 
ment. She  is  quite  capable  (according  to  my 
belief)  of  committing  a  daring  fraud.  But  she  is 
too  hot  and  impetuous  in  temper,  and  too  little 
accustomed  to  deceit  as  a  habit,  to  act  the  hypocrite 
in  small  things,  and  to  restrain  herself  under  all 
provocations.  Her  feelings,  in  this  case,  have 
repeatedly  got  beyond  her  control,  at  the  very  time 
when  it  was  plainly  her  interest  to  conceal  them. 
It  is  on  this  peculiarity  in  her  character  that  I  now 
propose  to  act.  I  want  to  give  her  a  great  shock 
suddenly,  under  circumstances  that  will  touch  her 
to  the  quick.  In  plain  English,  I  T^ant  to  tell 
Miss   Verinder,    without    a   word   of  warning,    of 


THE   MOONSTONE.  25 

Rosanna^s  death — on  the  chance  that  her  own  better 
feelings  -will  hurry  her  into  making  a  clean  breast 
of  it.  Does  your  ladyship  accept  that  alterna- 
tive?" 

My  mistress  astonished  me  beyond  all  power 
of  expression.  She  answered  him,  on  the  in- 
stant : 

"  Yes  ;  I  do." 

"  The  pony-chaise  is  ready,"  said  the  Sergeant. 
^'  I  wish  your  ladyship  good  morning." 

My  lady  held  up  her  hand,  and  stopped  him  at 
the  door. 

'*'  My  daughter's  better  feelings  shall  be  appealed 
to,  as  you  propose,"  she  said.  *^  But  I  claim 
the  right,  as  her  mother,  of  putting  her  to  the  test 
myself.  You  will  remain  here,  if  you  please  ;  and 
I  will  go  to  Frizinghall." 

For  once  in  his  life,  the  great  Cuff  stood  speech- 
less with  amazement,  like  an  ordinary  man. 

My  mistress  rang  the  bell,  and  ordered  her 
waterproof  things.  It  was  still  pouring  with  rain ; 
and  the  close  carriage  had  gone,  as  you  know,  with 
Miss  Rachel  to  Frizinghall.  I  tried  to  dissuade 
her  ladyship  from  facing  the  severity  of  the  weather. 
Quite  useless  !  I  asked  leave  to  go  with  her,  and 
hold  the  umbrella.  She  wouldn-'t  hear  of  it.  The 
pony- chaise  came  round,  with  the  groom  in  charge. 


26  THE  MOONSTONE. 

"  You  may  rely  on  two  things/^  she  said  to  Ser- 
geant CnflP,  in  the  hall.  "  I  will  try  the  experi- 
ment on  Miss  Verinder  as  boldly  as  you  could  try 
it  yourself.  And  I  will  inform  you  of  the  result, 
either  personally  or  by  letter,  before  the  last  train 
leaves  for  London  to-night." 

With   that,   she  stepped  into  the   chaise,    and, 
taking  the  reins  herself,  drove  ofiP  to  Frizinghall. 


CHAPTER    XXII. 


Y  mistress  having  left  us,  I  had  leisure  to 
think  of  Sergeant  Cuff.  I  found  him  sitting 
in  a  snug  comer  of  the  hall,  consulting  his  memo- 
randum book,  and  curling  up  viciously  at  the  corners 
of  the  lips. 

"  Making  notes  of  the  case  T^  I  asked. 

"  No,"  said  the  Sergeant.  "^  Looking  to  see 
what  my  next  professional  engagement  is.^^ 

"  Oh  P'  I  said.  ''  You  think  it's  aU  over  then, 
here  V 

'^  I  think,''  answered  Sergeant  Cuff,  "  that  Lady 
Verinder  is  one  of  the  cleverest  women  in -England. 
I  also  think  a  rose  much  better  worth  looking  at 
than  a  diamond.  Where  is  the  gardener,  Mr.  Bet- 
teredge  ?" 

There  was  no  getting  a  word  more  out  of  him  on 
the  matter  of  the  Moonstone.  He  had  lost  all  in- 
terest in  his  own  inquiry ;  and  he  would  persist  in 
looking  for  the  gardener.       An  hour  afterwards,  I 


28  THE    MOONSTONE. 

heard  them  at  high  words  in  the  conservatory,  with 
the  dog-rose  once  more  at  the  bottom  of  the  dispute. 

In  the  meantime,  it  was  my  business  to  find  out 
whether  Mr.  Fi'anklin  persisted  in  his  resolution  to 
leave  us  by  the  afternoon  train.  After  having  been 
informed  of  the  conference  in  my  lady^s  room,  and 
of  how  it  had  ended,  he  immediately  decided  on 
waiting  to  hear  the  news  from  Frizinghall.  This 
very  natural  alteration  in  his  plans — which,  with  or- 
dinary people,  would  have  led  to  nothing  in  particu- 
lar— proved,  in  Mr.  Franklin^s  case,  to  have  one  ob- 
jectionable result.  It  left  him  unsettled,  with  a 
legacy  of  idle  tine  on  his  hands,  and  in  so  doing,  it 
let  out  all  the  foreign  sides  of  his  character,  one  on 
the  top  of  another,  like  rats  out  of  a  bag. 

Now  as  an  Italian-Englishman,  now  as  a  German- 
Englishman,  and  now  as  a  French-Englishman,  he 
drifted  in  and  out  of  all  the  sitting-rooms  in  the 
house,  with  nothing  to  talk  of  but  Miss  RacheFs 
treatment  of  him  ;  and  with  nobody  to  address  him- 
self to  but  me.  I  found  him  (for  example)  in  the 
library,  sitting  under  the  map  of  Modern  Italy,  and 
quite  unaware  of  any  other  method  of  meeting  his 
troubles,  except  the  method  of  talking  about  them. 
"  I  have  several  worthy  aspirations.  Bettered ge ;  but 
what  am  I  to  do  with  them  now  ?       I  am   full  of 


THE   MOONSTONE.  29 

dormant  good  qualities^  if  Eachel  would  only  have 
helped  me  to  bring  them  out  V'  He  was  so  eloquent 
in  drawing  the  picture  of  his  own  neglected  merits, 
and  so  pathetic  in  lamenting  over  it  when  it  was 
done,  that  I  felt  quite  at  my  wits''  end  how  to  con- 
sole him,  when  it  suddenly  occurred  to  me  that 
here  was  a  case  for  the  wholesome  application  of  a 
bit  of  Robinson  Crusoe.  I  hobbled  out  to  my  own 
room,  and  hobbled  back  with  that  immortal  book. 
Nobody  in  the  library  !  The  Map  of  ^Modern  Italy 
stared  at  me ;  and  /  stared  at  the  map  of  Modern 
Italy. 

I  tried  the  di^awing-room.  There  was  his  hand- 
kerchief on  the  floor,  to  prove  that  he  had  drifted 
in.  And  there  was  the  empty  room  to  prove  that 
he  had  drifted  out  again. 

I  tried  the  dining-room,  and  discovered  Samuel 
with  a  biscuit  and  a  glass  of  sherry,  silently  investi- 
gating the  empty  air.  A  minute  since,  Mr.  Franklin 
had  rung  furiously  for  a  little  light  refreshment.  On 
its  production,  in  a  violent  hurry,  by  Samuel,  Mr. 
Franklin  had  vanished  before  the  bell  down-stairs 
had  quite  done  ringing  with  the  pull  he  had  given 
to  it. 

I  tried  the  morning-room,  and  found  him  at  last. 
There  he  was  at  the  window,  drawing  hieroglyphics 
with  his  finger  in  the  damp  on  the  glass. 


30  THE  MOONSTONE. 

''  Your  sherry  is  waiting  for  you,  sir/^  I  said  to 
him.  I  might  as  well  have  addressed  myself  to  one 
of  the  four  walls  of  the  room ;  he  was  down  in  the 
bottomless  deep  of  his  own  meditations,  past  all 
pulling  up.  "  How  do  you  explain  Rachel's  con- 
duct, Betteredge  T'  was  the  only  answer  I  received. 
Not  being  ready  with  the  needful  reply,  I  produced 
Robinson  Crusoe,  in  which  I  am  firmly  persuaded 
some  explanation  might  have  been  found,  if  we  had 
only  searched  long  enough  for  it.  Mr.  Franklin 
shut  up  Robinson  Crusoe,  and  floundered  into  his 
German- English  gibberish  on  the  spot.  '^  Why  not 
look  into  it  V  he  said,  as  if  I  had  personally  ob- 
jected to  looking  into  it.  "  Why  the  devil  lose  your 
patience,  Betteredge,  when  patience  is  all  that's 
wanted  to  arrive  at  the  truth  ?  Don^t  interrupt  me. 
Rachel's  conduct  is  perfectly  intelligible,  if  you  will 
only  do  her  the  common  justice  to  take  the  Objec- 
tive view  first,  and  the  Subjective  view  next,  and  the 
Objective-Subjective  view  to  wind  up  with.  What 
do  we  know  ?  We  know  that  the  loss  of  the  Moon- 
stone, on  Thursday  morning  last,  threw  her  into  a 
state  of  nervous  excitement,  from  which  she  has  not 
recovered  yet.  Do  you  mean  to  deny  the  Objective 
view,  so  far  ?  Very  well,  then — don't  interrupt  me. 
Now,  being  in  a  state  of  nervous  excitement,  how 
are  we  to  expect  that  she  should  behave   as   she 


THE   MOONSTONE.  31 

miglit  otherwise  have  behaved  to  any  of  the  people 
about  her  ?  Arguing  in  this  way,  from  within-out- 
wards,  what  do  we  reach  ?  We  reach  the  Subjective 
view.  I  defy  you  to  controvert  the  Subjective  view. 
Very  well  then — what  foUows  ?  Good  Heavens  !  the 
Objective- Subjective  explanation  follows,  of  course  ! 
Rachel,  properly  speaking,  is  not  Rachel,  but  Some- 
body Else.  Do  I  mind  being  cruelly  treated  by 
Somebody  Else  ?  You  are  unreasonable  enough,  Bet- 
teredge  j  but  you  can  hardly  accuse  me  of  that.  Then 
how  does  it  end  ?  It  ends,  in  spite  of  your  con- 
founded English  narrowness  and  prejudice,  in  my 
being  perfectly  happy  and  comfortable.  Where's 
the  sherry  ^^^'^ 

My  head  was  by  this  time  in  such  a  condition, 
that  I  was  not  quite  sure  whether  it  was  my  own 
head,  or  Mr.  Franklin^s.  In  this  deplorable 
state,  I  contrived  to  do,  what  I  take  to  have 
been,  three  Objective  things.  I  got  Mr.  Franklin 
his  sherry ;  I  retired  to  my  own  room ;  and 
I  solaced  myself  with  the  most  composing  pipe  of 
tobacco  I  ever  remember  to  have  smoked  in  my 
life. 

Don't  suppose,  however,  that  I  was  quit  of  ^Mr. 
Franklin  on  such  easy  terms  as  these.  Drifting 
again,  out  of  the  morning-room  into  the  hall, 
he  found  his  way  to   the  offices    next,   smelt  my 


32  THE   MOONSTONE. 

pipe,  and  was  instantly  reminded  that  he  had  been 
simple  enough  to  give  up  smoking  for  Miss  RacheFs 
sake.  In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  he  burst  in  on 
me  with  his  cigar  case,  and  came  out  strong  on  the 
one  everlasting  subject,  in  his  neat,  witty,  unbeliev- 
ing, French  way.  ^^  Give  me  a  light,  Betteredge. 
Is  it  conceivable  that  a  man  can  have  smoked  as 
long  as  I  have,  without  discovering  that  there  is  a 
complete  system  for  the  treatment  of  women  at  the 
bottom  of  his  cigar  case  ?  Follow  me,  carefully, 
and  I  wiU  prove  it  in  two  words.  You  choose  a 
cigar,  you  try  it,  and  it  disappoints  you.  What  do 
you  do  upon  that?  You  throw  it  away  and 
try  another.  Now  observe  the  application !  You 
choose  a  woman,  you  try  her,  and  she  breaks  your 
heart.  Fool  !  take  a  lesson  fi'om  your  cigar  case. 
Throw  her  away,  and  try  another  V 

I  shook  my  head  at  that.  Wonderfully  clever, 
I  dare  say,  but  my  own  experience  was  dead  against 
it.  "  In  the  time  of  the  late  Mrs.  Betteredge,^' 
I  said,  "  I  felt  pretty  often  inclined  to  try  your 
philosophy,  Mr.  Franklin.  But  the  law  insists  on 
your  smoking  your  cigar,  sir,  when  you  have  once 
chosen  it.''  I  pointed  that  observation  with  a 
wink.  Mr.  Franklin  burst  out  laughing — and  we  were 
as  merry  as  crickets,  until  the  next  new  side  of  his 
character  turned  up  in  due  course.    So  things  went 


THE    MOONSTONE.  33 

on  with  my  young  master  and  me ;  and  so  (-while 
the  Sergeant  and  the  gardener  were  wrangling  over 
the  roses)  we  two  spent  the  interval  before  the  news 
came  back  from  Frizinghall. 

The  pony  chaise  returned  a  good  half  hour  before 
I  had  ventured  to  expect  it.  My  lady  had  decided 
to  remain  for  the  present,  at  her  sister's  house.  The 
groom  brought  two  letters  from  his  mistress  ;  one 
addressed  to  Mr.  Franklin,  and  the  other  to  me. 

Mr.  Franklin's  letter  I  sent  to  him  in  the  library 
— into  which  refuge  his  driftings  had  now  taken 
him  for  the  second  time.  My  own  letter,  I  read 
in  my  own  room.  A  cheque,  which  dropped  out 
when  I  opened  it,  informed  me  (before  I  had 
mastered  the  contents)  that  Sergeant  Cuff^s  dismissal 
from  the  inquiry  after  the  Moonstone  was  now  a 
settled  thing. 

I  sent  to  the  conservatory  to  say  that  I  wished 
to  speak  to  the  Sergeant  directly.  He  appeared, 
with  his  mind  full  of  the  gardener  and  the  dog-rose, 
declaring  that  the  equal  of  Mr.  Begbic  for  obsti- 
nacy never  had  existed  yet,  and  never  would  exist 
again.  I  requested  him  to  dismiss  such  wretched 
trifling  as  this  from  our  conversation,  and  to  give 
his  best  attention  to  a  really  serious  matter.  Upon 
that  he   exerted   himself  sufficiently  to  notice  the 

VOL.    IT.  D 


34  THE    MOONSTONE. 

letter  in  my  Land.  "All!"  lie  said  in  aweary 
way,  "  you  have  heard  from  her  ladyship.  Have  I 
anything  to  do  with  it,  ]Mr.  Betteredge  T' 

"  You  shall  judge  for  yourself,  Sergeant.''  I 
thereupon  read  him  the  letter  (with  my  best  em- 
phasis and  discretion),  in  the  following  words  : 

"  My  Good  Gabriel, — I  request  that  you  will  in- 
form Sergeant  Cuff,  that  I  have  performed  the 
promise  I  made  to  him  ;  with  this  result,  so  far  as 
Rosanna  Spearman  is  concerned.  ^liss  Yerinder 
solemnly  declares,  that  she  has  never  spoken  a  word 
in  private  to  Rosanna,  since  that  unhappy  woman 
first  entered  my  house.  They  never  met,  even 
accidentally, on  the  night  when  the  Diamond  was  lost; 
and  no  communication  of  any  sort  whatever  took 
place  between  them,  from  the  Thursday  morning 
when  the  alarm  was  first  raised  in  the  house,  to  this 
present  Saturday  afternoon,  when  Miss  Yerinder  left 
us.  After  telling  my  daughter  suddenly,  and  in  so 
many  words,  of  Rosanna  Spearman's  suicide — this  is 
what  has  come  of  it." 

Having  reached  that  point,  I  looked  up,  and 
asked  Sergeant  Cuff  what  he  thought  of  the  letter, 
so  far  ? 

"  I   should    only  offend   you   if  I  expressed  my 


THE    MOONSTONE.  35 

opinion/^  answered  the  Sergeant,  "  Go  on,  Mr. 
Betteredge/^  he  said,  with  the  most  exasperating  re- 
signation, "  go  on/'' 

When  I  remembered  that  this  man  had  had  the 
audacity  to  complain  of  our  gardener^s  obstinacy, 
my  tongue  itched  to  "  go  on"  in  other  words  than 
my  mistresses.  This  time,  however,  my  Christianity 
held  firm.  I  proceeded  steadily  with  her  ladyship's 
letter : 

"  Having  appealed  to  Miss  Verinder  in  the  man- 
ner which  the  officer  thought  most  desirable,  I  spoke 
to  her  next  in  the  manner  which  I  myself  thought 
most  likely  to  impress  her.  On  two  different  occa- 
sions, before  my  daughter  left  my  roof,  I  privately 
warned  her  that  she  was  exposing  herself  to  sus- 
picion of  the  most  unendurable  and  most  degrading 
kind.  I  have  now  told  her,  in  the  plainest  terms, 
that  my  apprehensions  have  been  realised. 

"  Her  answer  to  this,  on  her  own  solemn  affirma- 
tion, is  as  plain  as  words  can  be.  In  the  first  place, 
she  owes  no  money  privately  to  any  living  creature. 
In  the  second  place,  the  Diamond  is  not  now,  and 
never  has  been,  in  her  possession,  since  she  put  it 
into  her  cabinet  on  Wednesday  night. 

"  The  confidence  which  my  daughter  has  placed 
in  me  goes  no  further  than  this.      She  maintains  an 

D  2 


36  THE    MOONSTONE. 

obstinate  silence,  when  I  ask  her  if  she  can  explain 
the  disappearance  of  the  Diamond.  She  refuses, 
with  tears,  when  I  appeal  to  her  to  speak  out  for 
my  sake.  *  The  day  will  come  when  you  will  know 
why  I  am  careless  about  being  suspected,  and  why 
I  am  silent  even  to  you,  I  have  done  much  to  make 
my  mother  pity  me — nothing  to  make  my  mother 
blush  for  me.^  Those  are  my  daughter's  own 
words. 

^^  After  what  has  passed  between  the  officer  and 
me,  I  think — stranger  as  he  is — that  he  should  be 
made  acquainted  with  what  Miss  Verinder  has  said, 
as  well  as  you.  Read  my  letter  to  him,  and  then 
place  in  his  hands  the  cheque  which  I  enclose.  In 
resigning  all  further  claim  on  his  services,  I  have 
only  to  say  that  I  am  convinced  of  his  honesty  and  his 
intelligence ;  but  I  am  more  firmly  persuaded  than 
ever,  that  the  circumstances,  in  this  case,  have 
fatally  misled  him.'' 

There  the  letter  ended.  Before  presenting  the 
cheque,  I  asked  Sergeant  Cuff  if  he  had  any  remark 
to  make. 

'*  It's  no  part  of  my  duty,  Mr.  Betteredge,'^  he 
answered,  "  to  make  remarks  on  a  case,  when  I  havQ 
done  with  it." 

I  tossed    the  cheque   across  the  table  to  him. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  87 

"Do  you  believe  in   that    part   of   her    ladyship's 

letter  V    I  said,  indignantly. 

The   Sergeant  looked  at  the  cheque^  and  lifted 

up  his  dismal  eyebrows  in  acknowledgment  of  her 

ladyship^s  liberality. 

"This  is  such  a  generous  estimate  of  the  value 

of  my  time/'  he  said,  "that  I  feel  bound  to  make 

some  return  for  it.     Til  bear  in  mind  the  amount 

in  this  cheque,  Mr.  Betteredge,  when  the  occasion 

comes  round  for  remembering  it.'' 
"  What  do  you  mean  ?''  I  asked. 
"  Her  ladyship  has  smoothed  matters  over  for  the 
present  very  cleverly/'  said  the  Sergeant.  "  But 
this  family  scandal  is  of  the  sort  that  bursts  up 
again  when  you  least  expect  it.  We  shall  have 
more  detective-business  on  our  hands,  sir,  before 
the  Moonstone  is  many  months  older." 

If  those  words  meant  anything,  and  if  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  spoke  them  meant  anything — it 
came  to  this.  My  mistress's  letter  had  proved,  to 
his  miud,  that  Miss  Rachel  was  hardened  enough 
to  resist  the  strongest  appeal  that  could  be  addressed 
to  her,  and  that  she  had  deceived  her  own  mother 
(good  God,  under  what  circumstances  !)  by  a  series 
of  abominable  lies.  How  other  people,  in  my  place, 
might  have  replied  to  the  Sergeant,  I  don't  know. 
I  answered  what  he  said  in  these  plain  terms : 


38  THE    MOONSTONE.- 

"  Sergeant  Cuff,  I  consider  your  last  observation 
as  an  insult  to  my  lady  and  her  daughter !"' 

"  Mr.  Betteredge,  consider  it  as  a  warning  to 
yourself^  and  you  will  be  nearer  the  mark.''^ 

Hot  and  angry  as  I  was^  the  infernal  confidence 
with  which  he  gave  me  that  answer  closed  my  lips. 

I  walked  to  the  window  to  compose  myself.  The 
rain  had  given  over;  and,  who  should  I  see  in  the 
courtyard,  but  Mr.  Begbie,  the  gardener,  waiting 
outside  to  continue  the  dog-rose  controversy  with 
Sergeant  Cuff. 

"  My  compliments  to  the  Sairgent,^''  said  Mr. 
Begbie,  the  moment  he  set  eyes  on  me.  "  If  he^s 
minded  to  walk  to  the  station,  I^m  agreeable  to  go 
with  him.'^ 

"WhatP^  cries  the  Sergeant,  behind  me,  "are 
you  not  convinced  yet  T^ 

"  The  de^il  a  bit  Tm  convinced !"  answered  Mr. 
Begbie. 

"  Then  1^11  walk  to  the  station  V^  says  the  Ser- 
geant. 

"  Then  Fll  meet  you  at  the  gate !"  says  Mr. 
Begbie. 

I  was  angry  enough,  as  you  know — but  how  was 
any  man's  anger  to  hold  out  against  such  an  inter- 
ruption as  this  ?  Sergeant  Cuff  noticed  the  change 
in  me,   and  encouraged  it   by   a  word   in  season. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  39 

"Come!  come'/''  lie  said^  "why  not  treat  my  view 
of  the  case  as  her  ladyship  treats  it  ?  Why  not 
say^  the  circumstances  have  fatally  misled  me  ?'' 

To  take  anything  as  her  ladyship  took  it^  was  a 
privilege  worth  enjoy  in  g^even  with  the  disadvantage 
of  it^s  having  been  offered  to  me  by  Sergeant  CuflP. 
I  cooled  slowly  down  to  my  customary  level.  I  re- 
garded any  other  opinion  of  Miss  Rachel^  than  my 
lady's  opinion  or  mine,  with  a  lofty  contempt.  The 
only  thing  I  could  not  do,  was  to  keep  off  the 
subject  of  the  Moonstone  !  My  own  good  sense 
ought  to  have  warned  me,  I  know,  to  let  the  matter 
rest — but,  there  !  the  virtues  which  distinguish  the 
present  generation  were  not  invented  in  my  time. 
Sergeant  Cuff  had  hit  me  on  the  raw,  and,  though 
I  did  look  down  upon  him  with  contempt,  the  ten- 
der place  still  tingled  for  all  that.  The  end  of  it 
was  that  I  perversely  led  him  back  to  the  subject 
of  her  ladyship's  letter.  "  I  am  quite  satisfied 
myself,''"'  I  said.  "  But  never  mind  that !  Go  on, 
as  if  I  was  still  open  to  conviction.  You  think 
Miss  Rachel  is  not  to  be  believed  on  her  word  ;  and 
you  say  we  shall  hear  of  the  Moonstone  again. 
Back  your  opinion.  Sergeant,''  I  concluded,  in  an 
airy  way.      "  Back  your  opinion.'-' 

Instead  of  taking   offence.  Sergeant   Cuff  seized 
my  hand,  and  shook  it  till  my  fingers  ached  again. 


40  THE    MOONSTONE. 

^'1  declare  to  heaven/'  says  this  strange  officer 
solemnly^  "  I  would  take  to  domestic  service  to- 
morrow, Mr.  Betteredge,  if  T  had  a  chance  of  being 
employed  along  with  You !  To  say  you  are  as 
transparent  as  a  child,  sir,  is  to  pay  the  children  a 
compliment  which  nine  out  of  ten  of  them  don't 
deserve.  There  !  there  !  we  won't  begin  to  dispute 
again.  You  shall  have  it  out  of  me  on  easier 
terms  than  that.  I  won't  say  a  word  more  about  her 
ladyship,  or  about  Miss  Verinder — I'll  only  turn 
prophet,  for  once  in  a  way,  and  for  your  sake.  I 
have  warned  you  abeady  that  you  haven't  done  with 
the  Moonstone  yet.  Very  well.  Now  I'll  tell  you, 
at  parting,  of  three  things  which  will  happen  in  the 
future,  and  which,  I  believe,  will  force  themselves 
on  your  attention,  whether  you  like  it  or  not." 

"  Go  on  !"  I  said,  quite  unabashed,  and  just  as 
airy  as  ever. 

^^  First,"  said  the  Sergeant,  "  you  will  hear  some- 
thing from  ^the  Yollands — when  the  postman  de- 
livers Rosanna's  letter  at  Cobb's  Hole,  on  Monday 
next." 

If  he  had  thrown  a  bucket  of  cold  water  over 
me,  I  doubt  if  I  could  have  felt  it  much  more  un- 
pleasantly than  I  felt  those  words.  Miss  Rachel's 
assertion  of  her  innocence  had  left  Rosanna's  con- 
duct— the  making  the  new  nightgown,  the  hiding 


THE    MOONSTONE.  41 

the  smeared  nightgown^  and  all  the  rest  of  it — 
entirely  without  explanation.  And  this  had  never 
occurred  to  me^  till  Sergeant  Cuff  forced  it  on  my 
mind  all  in  a  moment  ! 

"  In  the  second  place/'  proceeded  the  Sergeant, 
"  you  will  hear  of  the  three  Indians  again.  You 
will  hear  of  them  in  the  neighbourhood,  if  Miss 
Rachel  remains  in  the  neighbourhood.  You  will 
hear  of  them  in  London,  if  Miss  Rachel  goes  to 
London.^' 

Having  lost  all  interest  in  the  three  jugglers, 
and  having  thoroughly  convinced  myself  of  my 
young  lady's  innocence,  I  took  this  second  prophecy 
easily  enough.  "  So  much  for  two  of  the  three 
things  that  are  going  to  happen,''  I  said.  "Now 
for  the  third  !" 

"  Third,  and  last,"  said  Sergeant  Cuff,  "  you  will, 
sooner  or  later,  hear  something  of  that  money- 
lender in  London,  whom  I  have  twice  taken  the 
liberty  of  mentioning  already.  Give  me  your 
pocket-book,  and  I'll  make  a  note  for  you  of  his 
name  and  address — so  that  there  may  be  no  mis- 
take about  it  if  the  thing  really  happens." 

He  wrote  accordingly  on  a  blank  leaf : — '^  Mr. 
Septimus  Luker,  Middlesex-place,  Lambeth,  Lon- 
don." 

"  There,"  he  said,  pointing  to  the  address,  "  are 


42  THE    MOONSTONE. 

the  last  words,  on  tlie  subject  of  the  Moonstone, 
which  I  shall  trouble  you  with  for  the  present. 
Time  will  show  whether  I  am  right  or  wrong.  In 
the  meanwhile,,  sir,  I  carry  away  with  me  a  sincere 
personal  liking  for  you,  which  I  think  does  honour 
to  both  of  us.  If  we  don^t  meet  again  before  my 
professional  retirement  takes  place,  I  hope  you  will 
come  and  see  me  in  a  little  house  near  London, 
which  I  have  got  my  eye  on.  There  will  be  grass 
walks,  Mr.  Betteredge,  I  promise  you,  in  my 
garden.      And  as  for  the  white  moss  rose " 

"  The  dc'il  a  bit  ye^U  get  the  white  moss  rose  to 
grow,  unless  ye  bud  him  on  the  dogue-rose  first,^^ 
cried  a  voice  at  the  window. 

We  both  turned  round.  There  was  the  ever- 
lasting Mr.  Begbie,  too  eager  for  the  controversy 
to  wait  any  longer  at  the  gate.  The  Sergeant 
wrung  my  hand,  and  darted  out  into  the  court- 
yard, hotter  still  on  his  side.  "  Ask  him  about  the 
moss  rose,  when  he  comes  back,  and  see  if  I  have 
left  him  a  leg  to  stand  on  V  cried  the  great  Cuff, 
hailing  me  through  the  window  in  his  turn. 
"  Gentlemen,  both  V  I  answered,  moderating  them 
again  as  I  had  moderated  them  once  already.  "  In 
the  matter  of  the  moss  rose  there  is  a  great  deal  to 
be  said  on  both  sides  V  I  might  as  well  (as  the 
Irish  say)  have  whistled  jigs  to  a  milestone.     Away 


THE    MOONSTONE.  43 

they  went  together^  fighting  the  battle  of  the  roses 
without  asking  or  giving  quarter  on  either  side. 
The  last  I  saw  of  them,  Mr.  Begbie  was  shaking 
his  obstinate  head,  and  Sergeant  Cuff  had  got  him 
by  the  arm  like  a  prisoner  in  charge.  Ah,  well ! 
well !  I  own  I  couldn't  help  liking  the  Sergeant — 
though  I  hated  him  all  the  time. 

Explaia  that  state  of  mind,  if  you  can.  You 
will  soon  be  rid,  now,  of  me  and  my  contradictions. 
When  I  have  reported  Mr.  Franklin's  departure, 
the  history  of  the  Saturday's  events  will  be  finished 
at  last.  And  when  I  have  next  described  certain 
strange  things  that  happened  in  the  course  of  the 
new  week,  I  shall  have  done  my  part  of  the  Story, 
and  shall  hand  over  the  pen  to  the  person  who  is 
appointed  to  follow  my  lead.  If  you  are  as  tired  of 
reading  this  narrative  as  I  am  of  writing  it — Lord, 
how  we  shall  enjoy  ourselves  on  both  sides  a  few 
pages  further  on ! 


-<f. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


HAD  kept  the  pony-chaise  ready,  in  case 
Mr.  Franklin  persisted  in  leaving  us  by  the 
train  that  night.  The  appearance  of  the  luggage, 
followed  downstairs  by  Mr.  Franklin  himself,  in- 
formed me  plainly  enough  that  he  had  held  firm  to 
a  resolution  for  once  in  his  life. 

'*  So  you  have  really  made  up  your  mind,  sir  V 
I  said,  as  we  met  in  the  hall.  "  Why  not  wait  a 
day  or  two  longer,  and  give  Miss  Rachel  another 
chance  V 

The  foreign  varnish  appeared  to  have  all  worn  oflP 
Mr.  Franklin,  now  that  the  time  had  come  for  say- 
ing good-bye.  Instead  of  replying  to  me  in  words, 
he  put  the  letter  which  her  ladyship  had  addressed 
to  him  into  my  hand.  The  greater  part  of  it  said 
over  again  what  had  been  said  already  in  the  other 
communication  received  by  me.  But  there  was  a 
bit  about   Miss  Rachel   added   at   the   end,  which 


THE    MOONSTONE.  45 

will   account   for   the  steadiness  of  Mr.  IVanklin's 
determination^  if  it  accounts  for  nothing  else. 

"You  will  wonder,  I  dare  say^^  (her  ladyship 
wrote)  "  at  my  allowing  my  own  daughter  to  keep 
me  perfectly  in  the  dark.  A  Diamond  worth  twenty 
thousand  pounds  has  been  lost — and  I  am  left  to 
infer  that  the  mystery  of  its  disappearance  is  no 
mystery  to  Rachel,  and  that  some  incomprehensible 
obligation  of  silence  has  been  laid  on  her,  by  some 
person  or  persons  utterly  unknown  to  me,  with 
some  object  in  view  at  which  I  cannot  even  guess. 
Is  it  conceivable  that  I  should  allow  myself  to  be 
trifled  with  in  this  way?  It  is  quite  conceivable, 
in  RacheFs  present  state.  She  is  in  a  condition  of 
nervous  agitation  pitiable  to  see.  I  dare  not 
approach  the  subject  of  the  Moonstone  again  until 
time  has  done  something  to  quiet  her.  To  help 
this  end,  I  have  not  hesitated  to  dismiss  the  police- 
ojQficer.  The  mystery  which  baffles  us,  baffles  him 
too.  This  is  not  a  matter  in  which  any  stranger 
can  help  us.  He  adds  to  what  I  have  to  suffer ; 
and  he  maddens  Rachel  if  she  only  hears  his  name. 

"  My  plans  for  the  future  are  as  well  settled  as 
they  can  be.  My  present  idea  is  to  take  Rachel  to 
London — partly  to  relieve  her  mind  by  a  complete 
change,  partly  to  try  what  may  be  done  by  consult- 


46  THE    MOONSTONE. 

ing  the  best  medical  advice.  Can  I  ask  you  to 
meet  us  in  town  ?  My  dear  Franklin,  you,  in 
your  "way,  must  imitate  my  patience,  and  wait, 
as  I  do,  for  a  fitter  time.  The  valuable  as- 
sistance which  you  rendered  to  the  enquiry 
after  the  lost  jewel  is  still  an  unpardoned  offence, 
in  the  present  dreadful  state  of  Rachel's  mind. 
Moving  blindfold  in  this  matter,  you  have  added  to 
the  burden  of  anxiety  which  she  has  had  to  bear,  by 
innocently  threatening  her  secret  with  discovery, 
through  your  exertions.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to 
excuse  the  perversity  that  holds  you  responsible 
for  consequences .  which  neither  you  nor  I  could 
imagine  or  foresee.  She  is  not  to  be  reasoned  with 
— she  can  only  be  pitied.  I  am  grieved  to  have  to 
say  it,  but,  for  the  present,  you  and  Rachel  are  better 
apart.  The  only  advice  I  can  offer  you  is,  to  give 
her  time.^' 

I  handed  the  letter  back,  sincerely  sorry  for 
Mr.  Franklin^  for  I  knew  how  fond  he  was  of  my 
young  lady ;  and  I  saw  that  her  mother's  account 
of  her  had  cut  him  to  the  heart.  *^  You  know 
the  proverb,  sir,^^  was  all  I  said  to  him.  "  When 
things  are  at  the  worst,  they^re  sure  to  mend. 
Things  can't  be  much  worse,  Mr.  Franklin,  than  they 


THE    MOONSTONE.  47 

Mr.  Franklin  folded  up  his  aunt^s  letter^  without 
appearing  to  be  much  comforted  by  the  remark 
which  I  had  ventured  on  addressing  to  him. 

^^  When  I  came  here  from  London  with  that 
horrible  Diamond/^  he  said_,  ''  I  don^t  believe  there 
was  a  happier  household  in  England  than  this.  Look 
at  the  household  now  !  Scattered,  disunited — the 
very  air  of  the  place  poisoned  with  mystery  and 
suspicion  !  Do  you  remember  that  morning  at  the 
Shivering  Sand_,  when  we  talked  about  my  uncle 
Herncastle,  and  his  birthday  gift  ?  The  Moonstone 
has  served  the  Colonel's  vengeance,  Betteredge, 
by  means  which  the  Colonel  himself  never  dreamt 
ofr 

With  that  he  shook  me  by  the  hand,  and  went 
out  to  the  pony  chaise. 

I  followed  him  down  the  steps.  It  was  very 
miserable  to  see  him  leaving  the  old  place,  where 
he  had  spent  the  happiest  years  of  his  life,  in  this 
way.  Penelope  (sadly  upset  by  all  that  had  hap- 
pened in  the  house)  came  round  crying,  to  bid  him 
good-bye.  Mr.  Franklin  kissed  her.  I  waved  my 
hand  as  much  as  to  say,  "  You're  heartily  welcome, 
sir.''  Some  of  the  other  female  servants  appeared, 
peeping  after  him  round  the  corner.  He  was  one 
of  those  men  whom  the  women  all  like.  At  the 
last  moment,  I  stopped  the  pony  chaise,  and  begged 


48  THE   MOONSTONE. 

as  a  favour  that  lie  would  let  us  hear  from  him  by 
letter.  He  didnH  seem  to  heed  what  I  said — he 
was  looking  round  from  one  thing  to  another, 
taking  a  sort  of  farewell  of  the  old  house  and 
grounds.  '^  Tell  us  where  you  are  going  to,  sir  '/' 
I  said,  holding  on  by  the  chaise,  and  trying  to  get 
at  his  future  plans  in  that  way.  Mr.  Franklin 
pulled  his  hat  down  suddenly  over  his  eyes. 
"  Going  V  says  he,  echoing  the  word  after  me. 
"  I  am  going  to  the  devil  V  The  pony  started  at 
the  word,  as  if  he  had  felt  a  Christian  horror  of  it. 
"  God  bless  you,  sir,  go  where  you  may  !"  was  all 
I  had  time  to  say,  before  he  was  out  of  sight  and 
hearing.  A  sweet  and  pleasant  gentleman  !  With 
all  his  faults  and  follies,  a  sweet  and  pleasant  gen- 
tleman !  He  left  a  sad  gap  behind  him,  when  he 
left  my  lady^s  house. 

It  was  dull  and  dreary  enough,  when  the  long 
summer  evening  closed  in,  on  that  Saturday  night. 

I  kept  my  spirits  from  sinking  by  sticking  fast 
to  my  pipe  and  my  Robinson  Crusoe.  The  women 
(excepting  Penelope)  beguiled  the  time  by  talking 
of  Rosanna's  suicide.  They  were  all  obstinately  of 
opinion  that  the  poor  girl  had  stolen  the  Moon- 
stone, and  that  she  had  destroyed  herself  in  terror 
of  being  found  out.  My  daughter,  of  course, 
privately  held   fast  to  what  she  had  said  all  along. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  49 

Her  notion  of  the  motive  which  was  really  at  the 
bottom  of  the  suicide  failed,  oddly  enough,  just 
where  my  young  lady^s  assertion  of  her  innocence 
failed  also.  It  left  Rosanna's  secret  journey  to 
Frizinghall,  and  Kosanna^s  proceedings  in  the  matter 
of  the  nightgown,  entirely  unaccounted  for.  There 
was  no  use  in  pointing  this  out  to  Penelope  ;  the  ob- 
jection made  about  as  much  impression  on  her  as 
a  shower  of  rain  on  a  waterproof  coat.  The  truth 
is,  my  daughter  inherits  my  superiority  to  reason — 
and,  in  respect  to  that  accomplishment,  has  got  a 
long  way  ahead  of  her  own  father. 

On  the  next  day  (Sunday),  the  close  carriage, 
which  had  been  kept  at  Mr.  Able  whitens,  came  back 
to  us  empty.  The  coachman  brought  a  message 
for  me,  and  written  instructions  for  my  lady's  own 
maid  and  for  Penelope. 

The  message  informed  me  that  my  mistress  had 
determined  to  take  Miss  Rachel  to  her  house  in 
London,  on  the  Monday.  The  written  instructions 
informed  the  two  maids  of  the  clothing  that  was 
wanted,  and  directed  them  to  meet  their  mistresses 
in  town  at  a  given  hour.  Most  of  the  other  ser- 
vants were  to  follow.  My  lady  had  found  Miss 
Rachel  so  unwilling  to  return  to  the  house,  after 
what  had  happened  in  it,  that  she  had  decided  on 

VOL.    II.  £ 


50  THE    MOONSTONE. 

going  to  Loudon  direct  from  Frizinghall.  I  was 
to  remain  in  the  country,  until  further  orders,  to 
look  after  things  indoors  and  out.  The  servants 
left  with  me  were  to  be  put  on  board  wages. 

Being  reminded,  by  all  this,  of  what  Mr.  Franklin 
had  said  about  our  being  a  scattered  and  disunited 
household,  my  mind  was  led  naturally  to  Mr. 
Franklin  himself.  The  more  I  thought  of  him, 
the  more  uneasy  I  felt  about  his  future  proceed- 
ings. It  ended  in  my  writing,  by  the  Sunday^s 
post,  to  his  father^s  valet,  Mr.  Jeffco  (whom  I  had 
known  in  former  years)  to  beg  he  would  let  me 
know  what  Mr.  Franklin  had  settled  to  do,  on 
arriving  in  London. 

The  Sunday  evening  was,  if  possible,  duller  even 
than  the  Saturday  evening.  We  ended  the  day 
of  rest,  as  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  end  it 
regularly,  once  a  week,  in  these  islands — that  is  to 
say,  we  all  anticipated  bedtime,  and  fell  asleep  in 
our  chaii's. 

How  the  Monday  affected  the  rest  of  the  house- 
hold I  don^t  know.  The  Monday  gave  me  a  good 
shake  up.  The  first  of  Sergeant  Cuff^s  prophecies 
of  what  was  to  happen — namely,  that  I  should 
hear  from  the  YoUands — came  true  on  that  day. 

I  had  seen   Penelope  and  my  lady^s   maid  off  in 


THE    MOONSTONE.  51 

the  railTvay  with  the  luggage  for  London,  and  was 
pottering  about  the  grounds,  when  I  heard  my 
name  called.  Turning  round,  I  found  myself  face 
to  face  with  the  fisherman^s  daughter,  Limping 
Lucy.  Bating  her  lame  foot  and  her  leanness  (this 
last  a  horrid  drawback  to  a  woman,  in  my  opinion), 
the  girl  had  some  pleasing  qualities  in  the  eye  of  a 
man.  A  dark,  keen,  clever  face,  and  a  nice  clear 
voice,  and  a  beautiful  brown  head  of  hair  counted 
among  her  merits.  A  crutch  appeared  in  the  list 
of  her  misfortunes.  And  a  temper  reckoned  high 
in  the  sum  total  of  her  defects. 

^^  AYell,  my  dear,^^  I  said,  "  what  do  you  want 
with  me  ?' 

"  Whereas  the  man  you  call  Franklin  Blake  T' 
says  the  girl,  fixing  me  with  a  fierce  look,  as  she 
rested  herself  on  her  crutch. 

"  That's  not  a  respectful  way  to  speak  of  any 
gentleman,"  I  answered.  ^'  If  you  wish  to  inquire 
for  my  lady's  nephew,  you  will  please  mention  him 
as  Mr.  Franklin  Blake.'' 

She  limped  a  step  nearer  to  me,  and  looked  as  if 
she  could  have  eaten  me  alive.  "  Mr.  Franklin 
Blake  ?"  she  repeated  after  me.  ''  Murderer 
Franklin  Blake  would  be  a  fitter  name  for  him." 

My  practice  with  the  late  Mrs.  Bettercdge  came 
in  handy  here.      Whenever  a  woman   tries    to  put 

B  2 


52  THE    MOONSTONE. 

you  out  of  temper,  turn  the  tables,  and  put  her  out 
of  temper  instead.  Tliey  are  generally  prepared 
for  every  effort  you  can  make  in  your  own  defence, 
but  that.  One  word  does  it  as  well  as  a  hundred ; 
and  one  word  did  it  \di\i  Limping  Lucy.  I  looked 
her  pleasantly  in  the  face  ;   and  I  said — "  Pooh  !" 

The  girPs  temper  flamed  out  directly.  She 
poised  herself  on  her  sound  foot,  and  she  took  her 
crutch,  and  beat  it  furiously  three  times  on  the 
ground.  "  He^s  a  murderer  !  he^s  a  murderer  !  he^s 
a  murderer  !  He  has  been  the  death  of  Rosanna 
Spearman  V^  She  screamed  that  answer  out  at  the 
top  of  her  voice.  One  or  two  of  the  people  at 
work  in  the  gi^ounds  near  us  looked  up — saw  it  was 
Limping  Lucy — knew  what  to  expect  from  that 
quarter — and  looked  away  again. 

^'  He  has  been  the  death  of  Rosanna  Spear- 
man V'  1  repeated.  "  What  makes  you  say  that, 
Lucy  ?" 

"  What  do  you  care  ?  What  does  any  man 
care  ?  Oh  !  if  she  had  only  thought  of  the  men 
as  I  think,  she  might  have  been  living  now  V 

"  She  always  thought  kindly  of  me,  poor  soul,^' 
I  said ;  "  and,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  I  always 
tried  to  act  kindly  by  her.^^ 

I  spoke  those  words  in  as  comforting  a  manner 
as  I    could.      The  truth  is,    I.hadn^t   the  heart   to 


THE    MOONSTONE.  53 

irritate  the  girl  by  another  of  my  smart  replies.  I 
Jiad  only  noticed  her  temper  at  first.  I  noticed 
her  Tvretchedness  now — and  wretchedness  is  not 
uncommonly  insolent^  you  Avill  find,  in  humble  life. 
My  answer  melted  Limping  Lucy.  She  bent  her 
head  down,  and  laid  it  on  the  top  of  her  crutch. 

"  I  loved  her/''  the  girl  said  softly.  ^'  She  had 
lived  a  miserable  life^  Mr.  Betteredge — ^'ile  people 
had  ill  treated  her  and  led  her  wrong — and  it  hadn''t 
spoiled  her  sweet  temper.  She  was  an  angel.  She 
might  have  been  happy  with  me.  I  had  a  plan  for 
our  going  to  London  together  like  sisters,  and 
living  by  our  needles.  That  man  came  here,  and 
spoilt  it  all.  He  bewitched  her.  Don^t  tell  me 
he  didn^t  mean  it_,  and  didn^t  know  it.  He  ought 
to  have  known  it.  He  ought  to  have  taken  pity  on 
her.  '■  I  can^t  live  without  him — and,  oh,  Lucy, 
he  never  even  looks  at  me.'  That's  what  she  said. 
Cruel,  cruel,  cruel.  I  said,  ^No  man  is  worth 
fretting  for  in  that  way.'  And  she  said,  ^  There  are 
men  worth  dying  for,  Lucy,  and  he  is  one  of  them.' 
I  had  saved  up  a  little  money.  I  had  settled  things 
with  father  and  mother.  I  meant  to  take  her 
away  from  the  mortification  she  was  suffering 
here.  We  should  have  had  a  little  lodging  in 
London,  and  lived  together  like  sisters.  She  had  a 
good  education,  sir,   as  you   know,  and  she  wrote  a 


54  THE    MOONSTONE. 

good  hand.  She  was  quick  at  her  needle.  I  havp 
a  good  education,  and  I  write  a  good  hand,  I  am 
not  as  quick  at  my  needle  as  she  was — but  I  could 
have  done.  We  might  have  got  our  living  nicely. 
And,  oh  !  what  happens  this  morning  ?  what  hap- 
pens this  morning  ?  Her  letter  comes,  and  tells 
me  she  has  done  with  the  burden  of  her  life.  Her 
letter  comes,  and  bids  me  good-bye  for  ever. 
Where  is  he  ?"  cries  the  girl,  lifting  her  head  from 
the  crutch,  and  flaming  out  again  through  her 
tears.  "  Where's  this  gentleman  that  I  mustn't 
speak  of,  except  with  respect?  Ha,  Mr.  Better- 
edge,  the  day  is  not  far  off  when  the  poor  will  rise 
against  the  rich.  I  pray  Heaven  they  may  begin 
with  him.  I  pray  Heaven  they  may  begin  with 
himr 

Here  was  another  of  your  average  good  Christians, 
and  here  was  the  usual  break-down,  consequent  on 
that  same  average  Christianity  being  pushed  too 
far  !  The  parson  himself  (though  I  own  this  is 
saying  a  great  deal)  could  hardly  have  lectured  the 
girl  in  the  state  she  was  in  now.  All  I  ventured 
to  do  was  to  keep  her  to  the  point — in  the  hope  of 
something  turning  up  which  might  be  worth 
hearing. 

"  What  do  you  want  with  Islv.  Franklin  Blake  r'' 
I  asked. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  55 

*'  I  waut  to  see  him." 

*'  For  anything  particular  ?" 

"  I  have  got  a  letter  to  give  him/' 

"  From  Rosanna  Spearman  ?" 

"  Yes/' 

''  Sent  to  you  in  your  own  letter  ?" 

"Yes/' 

Was  the  darkness  going  to  lift  ?  Were  all  the 
discoveries  that  I  was  dying  to  make^  coming  and 
offering  themselves  to  me  of  their  own  accord  ?  I 
was  obliged  to  wait  a  moment.  Sergeant  Cuff  had 
left  his  infection  behind  him.  Certain  signs  and 
tokens,  personal  to  myself,  warned  me  that  the  de- 
tective fever  was  beginning  to  set  in  again. 

"  You  can't  see  ^Ir.  Franklin/'  I  said. 

"  I  must,  and  will,  see  him." 

"  He  went  to  London  last  night." 

Limping  Lucy  looked  me  hard  in  the  face,  and 
saw  that  I  was  speaking  the  truth.  Without  a  word 
more,  she  turned  about  again  instantly  towards 
Cobb's  Hole. 

"  Stop  !"  I  said.  ''  I  expect  news  of  Mr.  Franklin 
Blake  to-morroAv.  Give  me  your  letter,  and  I'll 
send  it  on  to  him  by  the  post. 

Limping  Lucy  steadied  herself  on  her  crutch, 
and  looked  back  at  me  over  her  shoulder. 

"  I  am  to  give  it  from  my  hands  into  his  hands," 


50  THE    MOONSTONE. 

she  said.    "  And  I  am  to  give  it  to  him  in  no  other 
way/' 

^'  Shall  I  write,  and  tell  him  what  you  have  said  ?" 
^*^Tell  him  I  hate  him.   And  you  will  tell  him  the 
truth." 

''  Yes,  yes.      But  about  the  letter ?'' 

'^  If  he  wants  the  letter,  he  must  come  back  here, 
and  get  it  from  Me." 

With  those  words  she  limped  off  on  the  way  to 
Cobb's  Hole.  The  detective  fever  bm-nt  up  all  my 
dignity  on  the  spot.  I  followed  her,  and  tried  to 
make  her  talk.  All  in  vain.  It  was  my  misfortune 
to  be  a  man — and  Limping  Lucy  enjoyed  disap- 
pointing me.  Later  in  the  day,  I  tried  my  luck 
with  her  mother.  Good  Mrs.  YoUand  could  only 
cry,  and  recommend  a  drop  of  comfort  out  of  the 
Dutch  bottle.  I  found  the  fisherman  on  the  beach. 
He  said  it  was  "  a  bad  job,"  and  went  on  mending 
his  net.  Neither  father  nor  mother  knew  more  than 
I  knew.  The  one  chance  left  to  try  was  the  chance, 
which  might  come  with  the  morning,  of  writing  to 
Mr.  Franklin  Blake. 

I  leave  you  to  imagine  how  I  watched  for  the 
postman  on  Tuesday  morning.  He  brought  me  two 
letters.  One,  from  Penelope  (which  I  had  hardly 
patience  enough  to  read),  announced  that  my  lady 
and  Miss  Rachel  were  safely  established  in  London. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  57 

The  other,  from  Mr.  Jeffco,  informed  me  that  Lis 
master's  son  had  left  England  already. 

On  reaching  the  metropolis,  Mr.  Franklin  had,  it 
appeared,  gone  straight  to  his  father's  residence. 
He  arrived  at  an  awkward  time.  Mr.  Blake,  the 
elder,  was  up  to  his  eyes  in  the  business  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  was  amusing  himself  at  home  that 
night  with  the  favourite  parliamentary  plaything 
which  they  call  '^  a  private  bill."  Mr.  Jeffco  him- 
self showed  Mr.  Fi'anklin  into  his  father's  study. 
"  My  dear  Franklin  !  why  do  you  surprise  me  in  this 
way?  Anything  wrong?"  ^^  Yesj  something 
wrong  with  Rachel;  I  am  dreadfully  distressed 
about  it."  "  Grieved  to  hear  it.  But  I  can't  listen 
to  you  now."  '^  When  can  vou  listen  ?"  "  Mv 
dear  boy !  I  won't  deceive  you.  I  can  listen  at 
the  end  of  the  session,  not  a  moment  before.  Good- 
night."   "  Thank  you,  sir.     Good-night." 

Such  was  the  conversation,  inside  the  study,  as 
reported  to  mc  by  Mr.  Jefibo.  The  conversation 
outside  the  study,  was  shorter  still.  "  JeflPco,  see 
what  time  the  tidal  train  starts  to-morrow  morning  ?" 
'^  At  six-forty,  Mr.  Franklin."  ^'  Have  me  called  at 
five."  '^  Going  abroad,  sir  ?"  "  Going,  Jcftco, 
wherever  the  railway  chooses  to  take  me."  "  Shall 
I  tell  your  father,  sir  ?"  "  Yes  ;  tell  him  at  the 
end  of  the  session/' 


58  THE    MOONSTONE. 

The  next  morning  Mr.  Franklin  had  started  for 
foreign  parts.  To  what  particular  place  he  was 
bound,  nobody  (himself  included)  could  presume  to 
guess.  We  might  hear  of  him  next  in  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  or  America.  The  chances  were  as  equally 
di\4ded  as  possible,  in  Mr.  Jeffco's  opinion,  among 
the  four  quarters  of  the  globe. 

This  news — by  closing  up  all  prospect  of  my 
bringing  Limping  Lucy  and  Mr.  Franklin  together — 
at  once  stopped  any  further  progress  of  mine  on 
the  way  to  discovery.  Penelope's  belief  that  her 
fellow-servant  had  destroyed  herself  through  unre- 
quited love  for  Mr.  Franklin  Blake,  was  confiimed — 
and  that  was  all.  "\^Tiether  the  letter  which  Ro- 
sanna  had  left  to  be  given  to  him  after  her  death 
did,  or  did  not,  contain  the  confession  which  Mr. 
Franklin  had  suspected  her  of  trying  to  make  to 
him  in  her  life-time,  it  was  impossible  to  say.  It 
might  be  only  a  farewell  word,  telling  nothing  but 
the  secret  of  her  unhappy  fancy  for  a  person  beyond 
her  reach.  Or  it  might  own  the  whole  truth  about 
the  strange  proceedings  in  which  Sergeant  Cuff  had 
detected  her,  from  the  time  when  the  Moonstone 
was  lost,  to  the  time  when  she  rushed  to  her  own 
destruction  at  the  Shivering  Sand.  A  sealed  letter 
it  had  been  placed  in  Limping  Lucy's  hands,  and  a 
sealed  letter  it  remained  to  me   and  to  every  one 


THE    MOONSTONE.  59 

about  the  girl,  her  own  parents  included.  We  all 
suspected  her  of  having  been  in  the  dead  woman's 
confidence ;  we  all  tried  to  make  her  speak ;  we  all 
failed.  Now  one,  and  now  another,  of  the  servants — 
still  holding  to  the  belief  that  Rosanna  had  stolen 
the  Diamond  and  had  hidden  it — peered  and  poked 
about  the  rocks  to  which  she  had  been  traced,  and 
peered  and  poked  in  vain.  The  tide  ebbed,  and  the 
tide  flowed ;  the  summer  went  on,  and  the  autumn 
came.  And  the  Quicksand,  which  hid  her  body, 
hid  her  secret  too. 

The  news  of  Mr.  Franklin's  departure  from 
England  on  the  Sunday  morning,  and  the  news  of 
my  lady's  arrival  in  London  with  Miss  Rachel  on 
the  Monday  afternoon,  had  reached  me,  as  you  are 
aware,  by  the  Tuesday's  post.  The  Wednesday 
came,  and  brought  nothing.  The  Thursday  pro- 
duced a  second  budget  of  news  from  Penelope. 

My  girl's  letter  informed  me  that  some  great 
London  doctor  had  been  consulted  about  her  young 
lady,  and  had  earned  a  guinea  by  remarking  that  she 
had  better  be  amused.  Flower-shows,  operas,  balls 
— there  was  a  whole  round  of  gaieties  in  prospect  j 
and  Miss  Rachel,  to  her  mother's  astonishment, 
eagerly  took  to  it  all.  Mr.  Godfrey  had  called ; 
evidently  as  sweet  as  ever  on  his  cousin,  in  spite  of 
the  reception   he  had  met  with,   when  he  tried  his 


60  THE    MOONSTONE. 

luck  on  the  occasion  of  tlie  birthday.  To  Penelope's 
great  regret,  he  had  been  most  graciously  received, 
and  had  added  Miss  RachePs  name  to  one  of  his 
Ladies'  Charities  on  the  spot.  My  mistress  was  re- 
ported to  be  out  of  spirits,  and  to  have  held  two 
long  interviews  with  her  lawyer.  Certain  specula- 
tions followed,  referring  to  a  poor  relation  of  the 
family — one  Miss  Clack,  whom  I  have  mentioned 
in  my  account  of  the  birthday  dinner,  as  sitting 
next  to  Mr.  Godfrey,  and  having  a  pretty  taste  in 
champagne.  Penelope  was  astonished  to  find  that 
Miss  Clack  had  not  called  yet.  She  would  surely 
not  be  long  before  she  fastened  herself  on  my  lady 
as  usual — and  so  forth,  and  so  forth,  in  the  way 
women  have  of  girding  at  each  other,  on  and  off 
paper.  This  would  not  have  been  worth  mention- 
ing, I  admit,  but  for  one  reason.  I  hear  you  are 
likely  to  be  turned  over  to  Miss  Clack,  after  parting 
with  me.  In  that  case,  just  do  me  the  favour  of 
not  believing  a  word  she  says,  if  she  speaks  of  your 
humble  servant. 

On  Friday,  nothing  happened — except  that  one 
of  the  dogs  showed  signs  of  a  breaking  out  behind  the 
ears.  I  gave  him  a  dose  of  syrup  of  buckthorn,  and 
put  him  on  a  diet  of  pot-liquor  and  vegetables  till 
further   orders.     Excuse   my    mentioning   this.     It 


THE    MOONSTONE.  61 

has  slipped  in  somehow.  Pass  it  over  please.  I  am 
fast  coming  to  the  end  of  mv  offences  against  your 
cultivated  modern  taste.  Besides_,  the  dog  was  a 
good  creaturC;  and  deserved  a  good  physicking  ;  he 
did  indeed. 

Saturday,  the  last  day  of  the  week^  is  also  the 
last  day  in  my  narrative. 

The  morning's  post  brought  me  a  surprise  in  the 
shape  of  a  London  newspaper.  The  handwriting  on 
the  direction  puzzled  me.  I  compared  it  with  the 
money-lender's  name  and  address  as  recorded  in  my 
pocket-book,  and  identified  it  at  once  as  the  writing 
of  Sergeant  Cuff. 

Looking  through  the  paper  eagerly  enough,  after 
this  discover}^,  I  found  an  ink-mark  drawn  round 
one  of  the  police  reports.  Here  it  is,  at  your  ser- 
vice. Read  it  as  I  read  it,  and  you  will  set  the 
right  value  on  the  Sergeants  polite  attention  in 
sending  me  the  news  of  the  day  : 

"  Lambeth — Shortly  before  the  closing  of  the 
court,  Mr.  Septimus  Luker,  the  well-known  dealer 
in  ancient  gems,  car\-ings,  intagli,  &c.,  &c.,  applied 
to  the  sitting  magistrate  for  advice.  The  applicant 
stated  that  he  had  been  annoyed,  at  intervals 
throughout  the  day,  by  the  proceedings  of  some  of 


62  THE    MOONSTONE. 

those  strolling  Indians  who  infest  the  streets.  The 
persons  complained  of  were  three  in  number.  After 
having  been  sent  away  by  the  police^  they  had  re- 
turned again  and  again^  and  had  attempted  to  enter 
the  house  on  pretence  of  asking  for  charity. 
\\'arned  off  in  the  front  they  had  been  discovered 
again  at  the  back  of  the  premises.  Besides  the 
annoyance  complained  of,  Mr.  Luker  expressed 
himself  as  being  under  some  apprehension  that  rob- 
bery might  be  contemplated.  His  collection  con- 
tained many  unique  gems^  both  classical  and 
oriental^  of  the  highest  value.  He  had  only  the  day 
before  been  compelled  to  dismiss  a  skilled  workman 
in  ivory  carving  from  his  employment  (a  native  of 
India,,  as  we  understood),  on  suspicion  of  attempted 
theft ;  and  he  felt  by  no  means  sure  that  this  man 
and  the  street- jugglers  of  whom  he  complained, 
might  not  be  acting  in  concert.  It  might  be  their 
object  to  collect  a  crowd,  and  create  a  disturbance 
in  the  street,  and,  in  the  confusion  thus  caused,  to 
obtain  access  to  the  house.  In  reply  to  the  magi- 
strate, Mr.  Luker  admitted  that  he  had  no  evidence 
to  produce  of  any  attempt  at  robbery  being  in  con- 
templation. He  could  speak  positively  to  the 
annoyance  and  interruption  caused  by  the  Indians, 
but  not  to  anything  else.  The  magistrate  remarked 
that,  if  the  annoyance  were  repeated,  the  applicant 


THE    MOONSTONE.  63 

could  summon  the  Indians  to  that  coiirtj  where  they 
might  easily  be  dealt  with  under  the  Act.  As  to 
the  valuables  in  Mr.  Luker^s  possession,  Mr.  Luker 
himself  must  take  the  best  measures  for  their  safe 
custody.  He  would  do  well  perhaps  to  communi- 
cate with  the  police,  and  to  adopt  such  additional 
precautions  as  their  experience  might  suggest.  The 
applicant  thanked  his  worship,  and  withdi'ew.^^ 

One  of  the  wise  ancients  is  reported  (I  forget 
on  what  occasion)  as  having  recommended  his  fel- 
low-creatures to  ''  look  to  the  end.^''  Looking  to 
the  end  of  these  pages  of  mine,  and  wondering  for 
some  days  past  how  I  should  manage  to  write  it,  I 
find  my  plain  statement  of  facts  coming  to  a  con- 
clusion, most  appropriately,  of  its  own  self.  We 
have  gone  on,  in  this  matter  of  the  Moonstone, 
from  one  marvel  to  another  ;  and  here  we  end  with 
the  greatest  marvel  of  all — namely,  the  accomplish- 
ment of  Sergeant  Cuff's  three  predictions  in  less 
than  a  week  from  the  time  when  he  had  made 
them. 

After  hearing  from  the  Yollands  on  the  Monday, 
I  had  now  heard  of  the  Indians,  and  heard  of  the 
money-lender,  in  the  news  from  London — Miss 
Rachel  herself,  remember,  being  also  in  London  at 
the  time.     You  see,  I  put  things  at  their  ^^orst,  even 


64  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Avhen  tliey  tell  dead  against  my  own  view.  If  you 
desert  me,  and  side  with  the  Sergeant,  on  the 
evidence  before  you — if  the  only  rational  explana- 
tion you  can  see  is,  that  Miss  Rachel  and  Mr.  Luker 
must  have  got  together,  and  that  the  IMoonstone 
must  be  now  in  pledge  in  the  money-lender^s  house 
— I  own  I  can^t  blame  you  for  arriving  at  that 
conclusion.  In  the  dark,  I  have  brought  you  thus 
far.  In  the  dark  I  am  compelled  to  leave  you,  with 
my  best  respects. 

Why  compelled  ?  it  may  be  asked.  Why  not 
take  the  persons  who  have  gone  along  with  me,  so 
far,  up  into  those  regions  of  superior  enlightenment 
in  which  I  sit  myself? 

In  answer  to  this,  I  can  only  state  that  I  am  acting 
under  orders,  and  that  those  orders  have  been  given 
to  me  (as  I  understand)  in  the  interests  of  truth. 
I  am  forbidden  to  tell  more  in  this  narrative  than  I 
knew  myself  at  the  time.  Or,  to  put  it  plainer,  I 
am  to  keep  strictly  within  the  limits  of  my  own  ex- 
perience, and  am  not  to  inform  you  of  what  other 
persons  told  me — for  the  very  sufficient  reason  that 
you  are  to  have  the  information  from  those  other 
persons  themselves,  at  first  hand.  In  this  matter 
of  the  Moonstone  the  plan  is,  not  to  present  reports, 
but  to  produce  witnesses.  I  picture  to  myself  a 
member  of  the  family  reading  these  pages  fifty  years 


THE  MOONSTONE.  65 

hence.  Lord !  -what  a  compliment  he  will  feel  it, 
to  be  asked  to  take  nothing  on  hearsay,  and  to  he 
treated  in  all  respects  like  a  Judge  on  the  bench. 

At  this  place,  then,  we  part — for  the  present,  at 
least — after  long  journeying  together,  with  a  compan- 
ionable feeling,  I  hope,  on  both  sides.  The  devil's 
dance  of  the  Indian  Diamond  has  threaded  its  way 
to  London ;  and  to  London  you  must  go  after  it, 
leaving  me  at  the  country-house.  Please  to  excuse 
the  faults  of  this  composition — my  talking  so  much 
of  myself,  and  being  too  familiar,  I  am  afraid,  with 
you.  I  mean  no  harm  ;  and  I  drink  most  respectfully 
(having  just  done  dinner)  to  your  health  and  pros- 
perity, in  a  tankard  of  her  ladyship's  ale.  May  you 
find  in  these  leaves  of  my  writing,  what  Robinson 
Crusoe  found  in  his  experience  on  the  desert  island 
— namely,  '^  something  to  comfort  yourselves  from, 
and  to  set  in  the  Description  of  Good  and  Evil,  on 
the  Credit  Side  of  the  Account.'' — Farewell. 


THE   END   OF  THE   FIRST  PERIOD. 


VOL.   II. 


SECOND  PEEIOD.    THE  DISCOYEKY  OF  THE 
TRUTH.    (18-18—1849.) 

Tlie  Events  related  in  several  Narratives. 
First  Narrative. 

Contrihuted  hy  Miss  Clack ;  niece  of  the  late  Sir  John 
Verinder. 

CHAPTER  I. 

AM  indebted  to  my  dear  parents  (both  now 
in  heaven)  for  having  had  habits  of  order 
and  regularity  instilled  into  me  at  a  very  early 
age. 

In  that  happy  bygone  time^  I  was  taught  to  keep 
my  hair  tidy  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night_,  and 
to  fold  up  every  article  of  my  clothing  carefully,  in 
the  same  order,  on  the  same  chair,  in  the  same  place 
at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  before  retiring  to  rest.  An 
entry  of  the  day^s  events  in  my  little  diary  invari- 
ably preceded  the  folding  up.  The  Evening  Hymn 
(repeated  in  bed)  invariably  followed  the  folding 
up.  And  the  sweet  sleep  of  childhood  invariably 
followed  the  Evening  Hymn. 

In  later  life  (alas  !)  the  Hymn  has  been  succeeded 


THE   MOONSTONE.  67 

by  sad  and  bitter  meditations ;  and  the  sweet  sleep 
has  been  but  ill  exchanged  for  the  broken  slumbers 
Tvhich  haunt  the  uneasy  pillow  of  care.  On  the 
other  hand^  I  have  continued  to  fold  my  clothes,,  and 
to  keep  my  little  diary.  The  former  habit  links  me 
to  my  happy  childhood — before  papa  was  ruined. 
The  latter  habit — hitherto  mainly  useful  in  helping 
me  to  discipline  the  fallen  nature  which  we  all  in- 
herit from  Adam — has  unexpectedly  proved  im- 
portant to  my  humble  interests  in  quite  another 
way.  It  has  enabled  poor  Me  to  serve  the  caprice 
of  a  wealthy  member  of  our  family.  I  am  fortu- 
nate enough  to  be  useful  (in  the  worldly  sense  of  the 
word)  to  Mr.  Franklin  Blake. 

I  have  been  cut  off  from  all  news  of  the  prospe- 
rous branch  of  the  family  for  some  time  past.  "When 
we  are  isolated  and  poor^  we  are  not  infrequentlv 
forgotten.  I  am  now  living,  for  economy^s  sake,  in 
a  little  town  in  Brittany,  inhabited  by  a  select 
circle  of  serious  English  friends,  and  possessed  of 
the  advantages  of  a  Protestant  clergyman  and  a 
cheap  market. 

In  this  retirement — a  Patmos  amid  the  howKng 
ocean  of  popery  that  surrounds  us — a  letter  from 
England  has  reached  me  at  last.  I  iind  my  insig- 
nificant existence  suddenly  remembered  by  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake.     My  wealthy  relative — would  -that 

r2 


68  THE   MOONSTONE. 

I  could  add  my  spiritually-wealtliy  relative  ! — writes, 
without  even  an  attempt  at  disguising  that  he  wants 
something  of  me.  The  whim  has  seized  him  to  stir 
up  the  deplorable  scandal  of  the  Moonstone  :  and  I 
am  to  help  him  by  writing  the  account  of  what  I 
myself  witnessed  while  visiting  at  Aunt  Verinder's 
house  in  London.  Pecuniary  remuneration  is  offered 
to  me — with  the  want  of  feeling  peculiar  to  the 
rich.  I  am  to  re-open  wounds  that  Time  has  barely 
closed ;  I  am  to  recal  the  most  intensely  painful  re- 
membrances— and  this  done,  I  am  to  feel  myself 
compensated  by  a  new  laceration,  in  the  shape  of 
Mr.  Blake^s  cheque.  My  natm-e  is  weak.  It  cost 
me  a  hard  struggle^  before  Christian  humility  con- 
quered sinful  pride^  and  self-denial  accepted  the 
cheque. 

Without  my  diary^  I  doubt — pray  let  me  express 
it  in  the  grossest  terms  ! — if  I  could  have  honestly 
earned  my  money.  With  my  diary,  the  poor  la- 
bourer (who  forgives  Mr.  Blake  for  insulting  her)  is 
worthy  of  her  hire.  Nothing  escaped  me  at  the 
time  I  was  visiting  dear  Aunt  Verinder.  Everything 
was  entered  (thanks  to  my  early  training)  day  by 
day  as  it  happened ;  and  everything  down  to  the 
smallest  particular,  shall  be  told  here.  My  sacred 
regard  for  truth  is  (thank  God)  far  above  my  respect 
for  persons.     It  will  be  easy  for  Mr.  Blake  to  sup- 


THE   MOONSTONE.  69 

press  what  may  not  prove  to  be  sufficiently  flattering 
in  these  pages  to  the  person  chiefly  concerned  in 
them.  He  has  purchased  my  time  ;  but  not  even 
his  wealth  can  purchase  my  conscience  too.* 

My  diary  informs  me^  that  I  was  accidentally 
passing  Aunt  Verinder's  house  in  Montagu  Square, 
on  Monday,  3rd  July,  1848. 

Seeing  the  shutters  opened,  and  the  blinds  drawn 
up,  I  felt  that  it  would  be  an  act  of  polite  attention 
to  knock,  and  make  inquiries.  The  person  who 
answered  the  door,  informed  me  that  my  aunt  and 
her  daughter  (I  really  cannot  call  her  my  cousin  !) 
had   arrived   from   the    country   a  week  since,  and 


*  KoTE.  Added  hy  Fraiiklin  BlaJce. — Miss  Clack  may 
make  ker  mind  quite  easy  on  this  point.  iS'othing  will  be 
added,  altered,  or  removed,  in  her  manuscript,  or  in  any  of  the 
other  manuscripts  whicli  pass  through  my  hands.  "VMiatever 
opinions  any  of  the  writers  may  express,  whatever  pecuHari- 
ties  of  treatment  may  mark,  and  perhaps  in  a  Hterary  sense, 
disfigure,  the  narratives  which  I  am  now  collecting,  not  a  hne 
will  be  tampered  with  anywhere,  from  fir.st  to  last.  As 
genuine  documents  they  are  sent  to  me — and  as  genuine 
documents  I  shall  preserve  them ;  endorsed  by  the  attesta- 
tions of  witnesses  who  can  speak  to  the  facts.  It  only  re- 
mains to  be  added,  that  "  the  person  chiefly  concerned  "  in 
Miss  Clack's  narrative,  is  happy  enough  at  the  present 
moment,  not  only  to  brave  the  smartest  exercise  of  Miss 
Clack's  pen,  but  even  to  recognize  its  unquestionable  value 
as  an  instrument  for  the  exhibition  of  Miss  Clack's 
character. 


70  THE   MOONSTONE. 

meditated  making  some  stay  in  London.  I  sent  up 
a  message  at  once,  declining  to  disturb  them,  and 
only  begging  to  know  whether  I  could  be  of  any 
use. 

The  person  who  answered  the  door,  took  my  mes- 
sage in  insolent  silence,  and  left  me  standing  in  the 
hall.  She  is  the  daughter  of  a  heathen  old  man 
named  Betteredge — long,  too  long,  tolerated  in  my 
aunt^s  family.  I  sat  down  in  the  hall  to  wait  for 
my  answer — and,  having  always  a  few  tracts  in  my 
bag,  I  selected  one  which  proved  to  be  quite  provident 
tially  applicable  to  the  person  who  answered  the 
door.  The  hall  was  dirty,  and  the  chair  was  hard ; 
but  the  blessed  consciousness  of  returning  good  for 
evil  raised  me  quite  above  any  trifling  considerations 
of  that  kind.  The  tract  was  one  of  a  series  ad- 
dressed to  young  women  on  the  sinfulness  of  dress. 
In  style  it  was  devoutly  familiar.  Its  title  was, 
"  A  Word  With  You  On  Your  Cap-Ribbons.'^ 

"  My  lady  is  much  obliged,  and  begs  you  will 
come  and  lunch  to-morrow  at  two." 

I  passed  over  the  manner  in  which  she  gave  her 
message,  and  the  dreadful  boldness  of  her  look.  I 
thanked  this  young  castaway ;  and  I  said,  in  a  tone 
of  Christian  interest,  "  Will  you  favour  me  by  ac- 
cepting a  tract  ?" 

She    looked  at  the  title.     "  Is  it  written   by  a 


THE   MOONSTONE.  71 

man  or  a  woman,,  Miss  ?  If  it^s  written  by  a  woman, 
I  had.  rather  not  read  it  on  that  account.  If  it^s 
written  by  a  man,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  he 
knows  nothing  about  it."  She  handed  me  back 
the  tract,  and  opened  the  door.  We  must  sow  the 
good  seed  somehow.  I  waited  till  the  door  was 
shut  on  me,  and  slipped  the  tract  into  the  letter- 
box. When  I  had  dropped  another  tract  through 
the  area  railings,  I  felt  relieved,  in  some  small 
degree,  of  a  heavy  responsibility  towards  others. 

We  had  a  meeting  that  evening  of  the  Select  Com- 
mittee of  the  Mothers-Small-Clothes'-Conversion-So- 
ciety.  The  object  of  this  excellent  Charity  is — as  all 
serious  people  know — to  rescue  unredeemed  fathers' 
trousers  from  the  pawnbroker,  and  to  prevent  their  re- 
sumption, on  the  part  of  the  irreclaimable  parent,  by 
abridging  them  immediately  to  suit  the  proportions 
of  the  innocent  son.  I  was  a  member,  at  that  time, 
of  the  select  committee ;  and  I  mention  the  Society 
here,  because  my  precious  and  admirable  friend, 
Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite,  was  associated  with  our 
work  of  moral  and  material  usefulness.  I  had  ex- 
pected to  see  him  in  the  board-room,  on  the  Mon- 
day evening  of  which  I  am  now  writing,  and  had 
purposed  to  tell  him,  when  we  met,  of  dear  Aunt 
Verinder^s  arrival  in  London.  To  my  great  disap- 
pointment he  never  appeared.      On  my  expressing 


72  THE   MOONSTONE. 

a  feeling  of  surprise  at  his  absence,  my  sisters  of 
the  Committee  all  looked  up  together  from  their 
trowsers  (we  had  a  great  pressure  of  business  that 
night),  and  asked  in  amazement  if  I  had  not  heard 
the  news.  I  acknowledged  my  ignorance,  and  was 
then  told,  for  the  first  time,  of  an  event  which 
forms,  so  to  speak,  the  starting-point  of  this  narra- 
tive. On  the  previous  Friday,  two  gentlemen — oc- 
cupying widely-different  positions  in  society — had 
been  the  victims  of  an  outrage  which  had  startled 
all  London.  One  of  the  gentlemen  was  Mr.  Septimus 
Luker,  of  Lambeth.  The  other  was  Mr.  Godfrey 
Able  white. 

Living  in  my  present  isolation,  I  have  no  means 
of  introducing  the  newspaper-account  of  the  outrage 
into  my  narrative.  I  was  also  deprived,  at  the 
time,  of  the  inestimable  advantage  of  hearing  the 
events  related  by  the  fervid  eloquence  of  Mr.  God- 
frey Ablewhite.  All  I  can  do  is  to  state  the  facts 
as  they  were  stated,  on  that  Monday  evening,  to 
me ;  proceeding  on  the  plan  which  I  have  been 
taught  from  infancy  to  adopt  in  folding  up  my 
clothes.  Everything  shall  be  put  neatly,  and  every- 
thing shall  be  put  in  its  place.  These  lines  are 
written  by  a  poor  weak  woman.  From  a  poor 
weak  woman  who  will  be  cruel  enough  to  expect 
more  ? 


THE   MOONSTONE.  73 

The  date — thanks  to  my  dear  parents^  no  dic- 
tionary that  ever  was  written  can  be  more  particular 
than  I  am    about   dates — was    Friday^   June  30th, 

1848. 

Early  on  that  memorable  day,  our  gifted  Mr. 
Godfrey  happened  to  be  cashing  a  cheque  at  a 
banking-house  in  Lombard-street.  The  name  of 
the  firm  is  accidentally  blotted  in  my  diary,  and 
my  sacred  regard  for  truth  forbids  me  to  hazard  a 
guess  in  a  matter  of  this  kind.  Fortunately,  the 
name  of  the  firm  doesn^t  matter.  "What  does 
matter  is  a  circumstance  that  occurred  when  Mr. 
Godfrey  had  transacted  his  business.  On  gaining 
the  door,  he  encountered  a  gentleman — a  perfect 
stranger  to  him — who  was  accidentally  leaving  the 
office  exactly  at  the  same  time  as  himself.  A  mo- 
mentary contest  of  politeness  ensued  between  them  as 
to  who  should  be  the  first  to  pass  through  the  door  of 
the  bank.  The  stranger  insisted  on  making  Mr. 
Godfrey  precede  him ;  Mr.  Godfrey  said  a  few 
civil  words ;  they  bowed,  and  parted  in  the  street. 

Thoughtless  and  superficial  people  may  say, 
Here  is  surely  a  very  trumpery  little  incident  re- 
lated in  an  absurdly  circumstantial  manner.  Oh, 
my  young  friends  and  fellow-sinners  !  beware  of 
presuming  to  exercise  your  poor  carnal  reason. 
Ohj  be  morally  tidy  !      Let  your  faith   be    as  your 


74  THE  MOONSTONE. 

stockings^  and  your  stockings  as  your  faith.  Both 
ever  spotless^  and  both  ready  to  put  on  at  a  moment^s 
notice ! 

I  beg  a  thousand  pardons.  I  have  fallen  insensi- 
bly into  my  Sunday-school  style.  Most  inappro- 
priate in  such  a  record  as  this.  Let  me  try  to  be 
worldly — let  me  say  that  trifles,  in  this  case  as  in 
many  others,  led  to  terrible  results.  Merely  pre- 
.mising  that  the  polite  stranger  was  Mr.  Luker,  of 
Lambeth,  we  will  now  follow  Mr.  Godfrey  home  to 
his  residence  at  Kilburn. 

He  found  waiting  for  him,  in  the  hall,  a  poorly 
clad  but  delicate  and  interesting-looking  little  boy. 
The  boy  handed  him  a  letter,  merely  mentioning 
that  he  had  been  entrusted  with  it  by  an  old  lady 
whom  he  did  not  know,  and  who  had  given  him  no 
instructions  to  wait  for  an  answer.  Such  incidents 
as  these  were  not  uncommon  in  Mr.  Godfrey's  large 
experience  as  a  promoter  of  public  charities.  He 
let  the  boy  go,  and  opened  the  letter. 

The  handwriting  was  entirely  unfamiliar  to  him. 
It  requested  his  attendance,  within  an  hour's  time, 
at  a  house  in  Northumberland-street,  Strand,  which 
he  had  never  had  occasion  to  enter  before.  The 
object  sought  was  to  obtain  from  the  worthy 
manager  certain  details  on  the  subjectof  the  Mothers'- 
Small-Clothes-Conversion-Society,  and  the  informa- 


THE   MOONSTONE.  75 

tion  was  wanted  by  an  elderly  lady  who  proposed 
adding  largely  to  the  resources  of  the  charity, 
if  her  questions  were  met  by  satisfactory  replies. 
She  mentioned  her  name,  and  she  added  that  the 
shortness  of  her  stay  in  London  prevented  her  from 
giving  any  longer  notice  to  the  eminent  philan- 
thropist whom  she  addressed. 

Ordinary  people  might  have  hesitated  before 
setting  aside  their  own  engagements  to  suit  the 
convenience  of  a  stranger.  The  Christian  Hero 
never  hesitates  where  good  is  to  be  done.  Mr. 
Godfrey  instantly  turned  back,  and  proceeded  to 
the  house  in  Northumberland- street.  A  most 
respectable  though  somewhat  corpulent  man  an- 
swered the  door,  and,  on  hearing  Mr.  Godfi'ey^s 
name,  immediately  conducted  him  into  an  empty 
apartment  at  the  back,  on  the  drawing-room  floor. 
He  noticed  two  unusual  things  on  entering  the 
room.  One  of  them  was  a  faint  odour  of  musk 
and  camphor.  The  other  was  an  ancient  Oriental 
manuscript,  richly  illuminated  with  Indian  figures 
and  devices,  that  lay  open  to  inspection  on  a  table. 

He  was  looking  at  the  book,  the  position  of 
which  caused  him  to  stand  with  his  back  turned 
towards  the  closed  folding  doors  communicating 
with  the  front  room,  when,  without  the  slightest 
previous  noise  to  warn  him,  he  felt  himself  suddenly 


76  THE   MOONSTONE. 

seized  round  the  neck  from  behind.  He  had  just 
time  to  notice  that  the  arm  round  his  neck  was 
naked  and  of  a  tawny -brown  colour,,  before  his  eyes 
were  bandaged^  his  mouth  was  gagged,  and  he  was 
thrown  helpless  on  the  floor  by  (as  he  judged)  two 
men.  A  third  rifled  his  pockets,  and — if,  as  a  lady, 
I  may  venture  to  use  such  an  expression — searched 
him,  without  ceremony,  through  and  through  to  his 
skin. 

Here  I  should  greatly  enjoy  saying  a  few  cheer- 
ing words  on  the  devout  confidence  which  could 
alone  have  sustained  Mr.  Grodfrey  in  an  emergency 
so  terrible  as  this.  Perhaps,  however,  the  position 
and  appearance  of  my  admirable  friend  at  the  cul- 
minating period  of  the  outrage  (as  above  described) 
are  hardly  within  the  proper  limits  of  female  dis- 
cussion. Let  me  pass  over  the  next  few  moments, 
and  return  to  Mr.  Godfrey  at  the  time  when  the 
odious  search  of  his  person  had  been  completed. 
The  outrage  had  been  perpetrated  throughout  in 
dead  silence.  At  the  end  of  it  some  words  were 
exchanged,  among  the  invisible  wretches,  in  a 
language  which  he  did  not  understand,  but  in  tones 
which  were  plainly  expressive  (to  his  cultivated  ear) 
of  disappointment  and  rage.  He  was  suddenly 
lifted  from  the  ground,  placed  in  a  chair,  and 
bound  there  hand  and  foot.     The  next  moment  he 


THE   MOONSTONE.  77 

felt  the  air  flowing  in  from  the  open  door,  listened, 
and  felt  persuaded  that  he  was  alone  again  in  theroom. 

An  interval  elapsed,  and  he  heard  a  sound  below 
like  the  mstling  sound  of  a  woman^s  dress.  It 
advanced  up  the  stairs,  and  stopped.  A  female 
scream  rent  the  atmosphere  of  guilt.  A  man-'s 
voice  below  exclaimed,  "  Hullo  V  A  man^s  feet 
ascended  the  stairs.  !Mr.  Godfrey  felt  Christian 
fineers  unfastening  his  bandage,  and  extracting  his 
gag.  He  looked  in  amazement  at  two  respectable 
strangers,  and  faintly  articulated,  ^'  What  does  it 
mean  ?^'  The  two  respectable  strangers  looked 
back,  and  said,  '^  Exactly  the  question  we  were 
going  to  ask  youj^ 

The  inevitable  explanation  followed.  No  !  Let 
me  be  scrupulously  particular.  Sal  volatile  and 
water  followed,  to  compose  dear  Mr.  Godfrey^s 
nerves.      The  explanation  came  next. 

It  appeared,  from  the  statement  of  the  landlord 
and  landlady  of  the  house  (persons  of  good  repute  in 
the  neighbourhood),  that  their  first  and  second  floor 
apartments  had  been  engaged,  on  the  previous  day, 
for  a  week  certain,  by  a  most  respectable-looking 
gentleman — the  same  who  has  been  already  de- 
scribed as  answering  the  door  to  Mr.  Godfrey^s  knock. 
The  gentleman  had  paid  the  week's  rent  and  all  the 
week's  extras   in  advance,  stating   that  the  apart- 


7.S  THE   MOONSTONE. 

ments  were  wauted  for  three  Oriental  noblemen, 
friends  of  his,  who  were  visiting  England  for  the 
first  time.  Early  on  the  morning  of  the  outrage, 
two  of  the  Oriental  strangers,  accompanied  by  their 
respectable  English  friend,  took  possession  of  the 
apartments.  The  third  was  expected  to  join  them 
shortly  ;  and  the  luggage  (reported  as  very  bulky)  was 
announced  to  follow  when  it  had  passed  through 
the  Custom-house,  late  in  the  afternoon.  Not 
more  than  ten  minutes  previous  to  Mr.  Godfrey^s 
visit,  the  third  foreigner  had  arrived.  Nothing 
out  of  the  common  had  happened,  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  landlord  and  landlady  down-stairs,  until 
within  the  last  five  minutes — when  they  had  seen 
the  three  foreigners,  accompanied  by  their  respect- 
able English  friend,  all  leave  the  house  together, 
walking  quietly  in  the  direction  of  the  Strand. 
Remembering  that  a  visitor  had  called,  and  not 
having  seen  the  visitor  also  leave  the  house,  the 
landlady  had  thought  it  rather  strange  that  the 
gentleman  should  be  left  by  himself  up-stairs. 
After  a  short  discussion  with  her  husband,  she  had 
considered  it  advisable  to  ascertain  whether  any- 
thing was  wrong.  The  result  had  followed,  as  I 
have  already  attempted  to  describe  it ;  and  there 
the  explanation  of  the  landlord  and  the  landlady 
came  to  an  end. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  79 

An  inyestigation  was  next  made  in  the  room. 
Dear  Mr.  Godfrey^s  property  was  found  scattered  in 
all  directions.  AThen  the  articles  were  collected, 
however^  nothing  was  missing ;  his  watch,  chain, 
purse^  keys^  pocket-handkerchief,  note-book_,  and  all 
his  loose  papers  had  been  closely  examined,  and 
had  then  been  left  unharmed  to  be  resumed  by  the 
owner.  In  the  same  way,  not  the  smallest  morsel 
of  property  belonging  to  the  proprietors  of  the 
house  had  been  abstracted.  The  Oriental  noble- 
men had  removed  their  own  illuminated  manu- 
script,  and  had  removed  nothing  else. 

What  did  it  mean  ?  Taking  the  worldly  point  of 
view,  it  appeared  to  mean  that  Mr.  Godfrey  had 
been  the  victim  of  some  incomprehensible  error, 
committed  by  certain  unknown  men.  A  dark  con- 
spiracy was  on  foot  in  the  midst  of  us;  and  our 
beloved  and  innocent  friend  had  been  entangled  in 
its  meshes.  AVhen  the  Christian  hero  of  a  hundi'ed 
charitable  victories  plunges  into  a  pitfall  that  has 
been  dug  for  him  by  mistake,  oh,  what  a  warning 
it  is  to  the  rest  of  us  to  be  unceasingly  on  our 
guard  !  How  soon  may  our  own  evil  passions  prove 
to  be  Oriental  noblemen  who  pounce  on  us  unawares  ! 

I  could  write  pages  of  affectionate  warning  on 
this  one  theme,  but  (alas  !)  I  am  not  permitted  to 
improve — I  am  condemned  to  narrate.     My  wealthy 


80  THE   MOONSTONE. 

relative's  clieque — thenceforth^  the  incubus  of  my 
existence — warns  me  that  I  have  not  done  with  this 
record  of  violence  yet.  We  must  leave  Mr.  God- 
frey to  recover  in  Northumberland-street^  and  must 
follow  the  proceedings  of  Mr.  Luker^  at  a  later 
period  of  the  day. 

After  leaving  the  bank^  Mr.  Luker  had  visited 
various  parts  of  London  on  business  errands.  Re- 
turning to  his  own  residence^  he  found  a  letter 
waiting  for  him^  which  was  described  as  having  been 
left  a  short  time  previously  by  a  boy.  In  this 
case,  as  in  Mr.  Godfrey's  case,  the  handwriting  was 
strange ;  but  the  name  mentioned  was  the  name  of 
one  of  Mr.  Luker's  customers.  His  correspondent 
announced  (writing  in  the  third  person — apparently 
by  the  hand  of  a  deputy)  that  he  had  been  unex- 
pectedly summoned  to  London.  He  had  just 
established  himself  in  lodgings  in  Alfred-place, 
Tottenham  Court-road;  and  he  desired  to  see  Mr. 
Luker  immediately,  on  the  subject  of  a  purchase 
which  he  contemplated  making.  The  gentleman 
was  an  enthusiastic  collector  of  oriental  antiquities, 
and  had  been  for  many  years  a  liberal  patron  of  the 
establishment  in  Lambeth.  Oh,  when  shall  we 
wxan  ourselves  from  the  worship  of  Mammon  !  Mr. 
Luker  called  a  cab^  and  drove  off  instantly  to  his 
liberal  patron. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  81 

Exactly  what  had  happened  to  Mr.  Godfrey  in 
Northumberland-street  now  happened  to  Mr.  Luker 
in  Alfred-place.  Once  more  the  respectable  man 
answered  the  door_,  and  showed  the  visitor  upstairs 
into  the  back  drawing-room.  There,  again,,  lay  the 
illuminated  manuscript  on  a  table.  Mr.  Luker^s 
attention  was  absorbed,  as  Mr.  Godfrey^s  attention 
had  been  absorbed,  by  this  beautiful  work  of  Indian 
art.  He  too  was  aroused  from  his  studies  by  a 
tawny  naked  arm  round  his  throat,  by  a  bandage 
over  his  eyes,  and  by  a  gag  in  his  mouth.  He  too 
was  thrown  prostrate,  and  searched  to  the  skin. 
A  longer  interval  had  then  elapsed  than  had  passed 
in  the  experience  of  Mr.  Godfrey ;  but  it  had  ended, 
as  before,  in  the  persons  of  the  house  suspecting 
something  wrong,  and  going  up-stairs  to  see  what 
had  happened.  Precisely  the  same  explanation 
which  the  landlord  in  Northumberland- street  had 
given  to  Mr.  Godfrey,  the  landlord  in  Alfred-place 
now  gave  to  Mr.  Luker.  Both  had  been  imposed 
on  in  the  same  way  by  the  plausible  address  and 
well-filled  purse  of  the  respectable  stranger,  who 
introduced  himself  as  acting  for  his  foreign  friends. 
The  one  point  of  difiference  between  the  two  cases 
occurred  when  the  scattered  contents  of  Mr.  Luker's 
pockets  were  being  collected  from  the  floor.  His 
watch  and  purse  were  safe,  but  (less  fortunate  than 

VOL.    II.  « 


82  THE   MOONSTONE. 

Mr.  Godfrey)  one  of  the  loose  papers  tliat  he  carried 
about  him  had  been  taken  away.  The  paper  in 
question  acknowledged  the  receipt  of  a  valuable  of 
great  price  which  Mr.  Luker  had  that  day  left  in 
the  care  of  his  bankers.  This  document  would 
be  useless  for  purposes  of  fraud,  inasmuch  as  it 
provided  that  the  valuable  should  only  be  given  up 
on  the  personal  application  of  the  owner.  As  soon 
as  he  recovered  himself,  Mr.  Luker  hurried  to  the 
bank,  on  the  chance  that  the  thieves  who  had  robbed 
him  might  ignorantly  present  themselves  with  the 
receipt.  Nothing  had  been  seen  of  them  when  he 
arrived  at  the  establishment,  and  nothing  was  seen 
of  them  afterwards.  Their  respectable  English 
friend  had  (in  the  opinion  of  the  bankers)  looked 
the  receipt  over  before  they  attempted  to  make  use 
of  it,  and  had  given  them  the  necessary  warning  in 
good  time. 

Information  of  both  outrages  was  communicated 
to  the  police,  and  the  needful  investigations  were 
pursued,  I  believe,  with  great  energy.  The  authori- 
ties held  that  a  robbery  had  been  planned,  on  in- 
sufficient information  received  by  the  thieves.  They 
had  been  plainly  not  sure  whether  Mr.  Luker  had, 
or  had  not,  trusted  the  transmission  of  his  precious 
gem  to  another  person ;  and  poor  polite  Mr.  Godfrey 
had  paid  the  penalty  of  having  been  seen  accidentally 


THE   MOONSTONE.  S3 

speaking  to  him.  Add  to  this,  that  Mr.  Godfrey^s 
absence  from  our  Monday  evening  meeting  had  been 
occasioned  by  a  consultation  of  the  authorities,  at 
which  he  was  requested  to  assist — and  all  the  expla- 
nations required  being  now  given,  I  may  proceed 
with  the  simpler  story  of  my  own  little  personal 
experiences  in  Montagu-square. 

I  was  punctual  to  the  luncheon-hour  on  Tuesday. 
Reference  to  my  diary  shows  this  to  have  been  a 
chequered  day — much  in  it  to  be  devoutly  regretted, 
much  in  it  to  be  devoutly  thankful  for. 

Dear  Aunt  Verinder  received  me  with  her  usual 
grace  and  kindness.  But  I  noticed,  after  a  little 
while,  that  something  was  wrong.  Certain  anxious 
looks  escaped  my  aunt,  all  of  which  took  the  direc- 
tion of  her  daughter.  I  never  see  Ptachel  myself 
without  wondering  how  it  can  be  that  so  insignificant- 
looking  a  person  should  be  the  child  of  such  distin- 
guished parents  as  Sir  John  and  Lady  Verinder. 
On  this  occasion,  however,  she  not  only  disappointed 
— she  really  shocked  me.  There  was  an  absence 
of  all  lady-like  restraint  in  her  language  and  manner 
most  painful  to  see.  She  was  possessed  by  some 
feverish  excitement  which  made  her  distressingly 
loud  when  she  laughed,  and  sinfully  wasteful  and 
capricious  in  what  she  ate  and  drank  at  lunch.    I  felt 

G  2 


84'  THE   MOONSTONE. 

deeply  for  her  poor  mother^  even  before  the  true 
state  of  the  case  had  been  confidentially  made  known 
to  me. 

Luncheon  over,  my  aunt  said  :  ^*  Remember  what 
the  doctor  told  you,  Rachel,  about  quieting  yourself 
with  a  book  after  taking  your  meals." 

"  1^11  go  into  the  library,  mamma,"  she  answered. 
"  But  if  Godfrey  calls,  mind  I  am  told  of  it.  I  am 
dying  for  more  news  of  him,  after  his  adventure  in 
Northumberland- street."  She  kissed  her  mother 
on  the  forehead,  and  looked  my  way.  ^'  Good-bye, 
Clack  !"  she  said,  carelessly.  Her  insolence  roused 
no  angry  feeling  in  me.  I  only  made  a  private 
memorandum  to  pray  for  her. 

When  we  were  left  by  ourselves,  my  aunt  told 
me  the  whole  horrible  story  of  the  Indian  Diamond, 
which,  I  am  happy  to  know,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
repeat  here.  She  did  not  conceal  from  me  that  she 
would  have  prefeiTcd  keeping  silence  on  the  subject. 
But  when  her  own  servants  all  knew  of  the  loss  of  the 
Moonstone,  and  when  some  of  the  circumstances  had 
actually  found  their  way  into  the  newspapers — when 
strangers  were  speculating  whether  there  was  any 
connexion  between  what  had  happened  at  Lady 
Verinder's  country  house,  and  what  had  happened 
in  Northumberland-street  and  Alfred-place — con- 
cealment   was  not    to    be    thought    of;    and    per- 


THE   MOONSTONE.  85 

feet  fraokness  became  a  necessity  as  well  as  a 
virtue. 

Some  persons,,  hearing  what  I  now  heardj  would 
have  been  probably  overwhelmed  with  astonishment. 
For  my  own  part^  knowing  RacheFs  spirit  to  have 
been  essentially  unregenerate  from  her  childhood 
upwards,  I  was  prepared  for  whatever  my  aunt 
could  tell  me  on  the  subject  of  her  daughter.  It 
might  have  gone  on  from  bad  to  worse  till  it  ended 
in  Murder;  and  I  should  still  have  said  to  my- 
self, The  natural  result !  oh,  dear_,  dear,  the  na- 
tural result  !  The  one  thing  that  did  shock 
me  was  the  course  my  aunt  had  taken  under  the 
circumstances.  Here  surely  was  a  case  for  a  clergy- 
man, if  ever  there  was  one  yet !  Lady  Verinder 
had  thought  it  a  case  for  a  physician.  All  my  poor 
aunt^s  early  life  had  been  passed  in  her  father^s  god- 
less household.  The  natural  result  again !  Oh, 
dear,  dear,  the  natural  result  again  ! 

"  The  doctors  recommend  plenty  of  exercise  and 
amusement  for  Rachel,  and  strongly  urge  me  to 
keep  her  mind  as  much  as  possible  from  dwelling 
on  the  past,^^  said  Lady  Verinder. 

"  Oh,  what  heathen  advice  \"  I  thought  to  myself. 
"  In  this  Christian  country,  what  heathen  advice  V^ 

My  aunt  went  on,  "  I  do  my  best  to  carry  out 
my   instructions.       But  this    strange   adventure  of 


86  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Godfrey's  happens  at  a  most  unfortunate  time. 
Rachel  has  been  incessantly  restless  and  excited 
since  she  first  heard  of  it.  She  left  me  no  peace 
till  I  had  written  and  asked  my  nephew  Ablewhite 
to  come  here.  She  even  feels  an  interest  in  the 
other  person  who  was  roughly  used — Mr.  Luker^  or 
some  such  name — though  the  man  is,  of  course,  a 
total  stranger  to  her." 

"  Your  knowledge  of  the  world,  dear  aunt,  is 
superior  to  mine,"  I  suggested  diffidently.  "  But 
there  must  be  a  reason  surely  for  this  extraordinary 
conduct  on  Rachers  part.  She  is  keeping  a  sinful 
secret  from  you  and  from  everybody.  May  there 
not  be  something  in  these  recent  events  which 
threatens  her  secret  with  discovery  ?" 

"  Discovery  ?"  repeated  my  aunt.  "  What  can 
you  possibly  mean  ?  Discovery  through  Mr.  Luker  ? 
Discovery  through  my  nephew  ?" 

As  the  word  passed  her  lips,  a  special  providence 
occurred.  The  servant  opened  the  door^  and  an- 
nounced Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite. 


«*x 


CHAPTER  IL 


R.  GODFREY  followed  the  announcement  of 
his  name — as  Mr.  Godfrey  does  everything 
else — exactly  at  the  right  time.  He  was  not  so 
close  on  the  servant^s  heels  as  to  startle  us.  He 
was  not  so  far  behind  as  to  cause  us  the  double  in- 
convenience of  a  pause  and  an  open  door.  It  is  in 
the  completeness  of  his  daily  life  that  the  true 
Christian  appears.  This  dear  man  was  very  com- 
plete. 

"  Go  to  Miss  Verinder/'  said  my  aunt^  addressing 
the  servant^  '^  and  tell  her  Mr.  Ablewhite  is  here.^^ 

We  both  inquired  after  his  health.  We  both 
asked  him  together  whether  he  felt  like  himself 
again,  after  his  terrible  adventure  of  the  past  week. 
With  perfect  tact,  he  contrived  to  answer  us  at  the 
same  moment.  Lady  Verinder  had  his  reply  in 
words.      I  had  his  charming  smile. 


88  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  Wtat^^^  he  cried^  with  infinite  tenderness,  ^'  have 
I  done  to  deserve  all  this  sympathy  ?  My  dear 
aunt !  my  dear  Miss  Clack  !  I  have  merely  been 
mistaken  for  somebody  else.  I  have  only  been  blind- 
folded ;  I  have  only  been  strangled ;  I  have  only 
been  thrown  flat  on  my  back_,  on  a  very  thin  carpet, 
covering  a  particularly  hard  floor.  Just  think  how 
much  worse  it  might  have  been  !  I  might  have 
been  murdered;  I  might  have  been  robbed.  What 
have  I  lost  ?  Nothing  but  Nervous  Force — which 
the  law  doesn't  recognise  as  property  ;  so  that, 
strictly  speaking,  I  have  lost  nothing  at  all.  If  I 
could  have  had  my  own  way,  I  would  have  kept  my 
adventure  to  myself — I  shrink  from  all  this  fuss 
and  publicity.  But  Mr.  Luker  made  Ms  injuries 
public,  and  my  injuries,  as  the  necessary  conse- 
quence, have  been  proclaimed  in  their  turn.  I  have 
become  the  property  of  the  newspapers,  until  the 
gentle  reader  gets  sick  of  the  subject.  I  am  very 
sick  indeed  of  it  myself.  May  the  gentle  reader 
soon  be  like  me  !  And  how  is  dear  Rachel  ?  Still 
enjoying  the  gaieties  of  London  ?  So  glad  to  hear 
it !  Miss  Clack,  I  need  all  your  indulgence.  I  am 
sadly  behind- hand  with  my  Committee  Work  and 
my  dear  Ladies.  But  I  really  do  hope  to  look  in 
at  the  Mothers'- Small-Clothcs  next  week.  Did  you 
make  cheering  progress   at  Monday's  Committee  ? 


THE    MOONSTONE.  89 

Was  the  Board  hopeful  about  future  prospects? 
And  are  we  nicely  off  for  Trousers  V 

The  heavenly  gentleness  of  his  smile  made  his 
apologies  irresistible.  The  richness  of  his  deep 
voice  added  its  own  indescribable  charm  to  the 
interesting  business  question  which  he  had  just 
addressed  to  me.  In  truths  we  were  almost  too 
nicely  off  for  Trousers ;  we  were  quite  overwhelmed 
by  them.  I  was  just  about  to  say  so,  when  the 
door  opened  again,  and  an  element  of  worldly  dis- 
turbance entered  the  room,  in  the  person  of  Miss 
Verinder. 

She  approached  dear  Mr.  Godfrey  at  a  most 
unlady-like  rate  of  speed,  with  her  hair  shockingly 
untidy,  and  her  face,  what  /  should  call,  unbecom- 
ingly flushed. 

"I  am  charmed  to  see  you,  Godfrey,'^  she  said, 
addressing  him,  I  grieve  to  add,  in  the  off-hand 
manner  of  one  young  man  talking  to  another.  "  I 
wish  you  had  brought  ]Mr.  Luker  with  you.  You 
and  he  (as  long  as  our  present  excitement  lasts)  are 
the  two  most  interesting  men  in  all  London.  It^s 
morbid  to  say  this  ;  it^s  unhealthy ;  it's  all  that  a 
well-regulated  mind  like  Miss  Clack's  most  instinc- 
tively shudders  at.  Never  mind  that.  Tell  me  the 
whole  of  the  Northumberland-street  story  directly. 
I  know  the  newspapers  have  left  some  of  it  out.'' 


90  THE  MOONSTONE. 

Even  dear  Mr.  Godfrey  partakes  of  the  fallen 
nature  whicli  we  all  inherit  from  Adam — it  is  a 
very  small  share  of  our  human  legacy,  but,  alas  ! 
he  has  it.  I  confess  it  grieved  me  to  see  him  take 
RacheFs  hand  in  both  of  his  own  hands,  and  lay 
it  softly  on  the  left  side  of  his  waistcoat.  It  was 
a  direct  encouragement  to  her  reckless  way  of  talk- 
ing, and  her  insolent  reference  to  me. 

"  Dearest  Rachel,"  he  said,  in  the  same  voice 
which  had  thrilled  me  when  he  spoke  of  our  pro- 
spects and  our  trousers,  "  the  newspapers  have  told 
you  everything — and  they  have  told  it  much  better 
than  I  can." 

^^  Godfrey  thinks  we  all  make  too  much  of  the 
matter,"  my  aunt  remarked.  "  He  has  just  been 
saying  that  he  doesn^t  care  to  speak  of  it." 

"^Tiy?" 

She  put  the  question  with  a  sudden  flash  in  her 
eyes,  and  a  sudden  look  up  into  Mr.  Godfrey's  face. 
On  his  side,  he  looked  down  at  her  with  an  in- 
dulgence so  injudicious  and  so  ill-deserved,  that  I 
really  felt  called  on  to  interfere. 

"  Rachel,  darling !"  I  remonstrated,  gently, 
"true  greatness  and  true  courage  are  ever 
modest." 

"  You  are  a  very  good  fellow  in  your  way,  God- 
frey,"   she   said — not   taking  the    smallest  notice. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  91 

observe^  of  me^  and  still  speaking  to  her  cousin  as 
if  she  was  one  young  man  addressing  another. 
''  But  I  am  quite  sure  you  are  not  great ;  I  donH 
believe  you  possess  any  extraordinary  courage ;  and 
I  am  firmly  persuaded — if  you  ever  had  any 
modesty — that  your  lady-worshippers  relieved  you 
of  that  virtue  a  good  many  years  since.  You  have 
some  private  reason  for  not  talking  of  your  ad- 
venture in  Northumberland-street ;  and  I  mean  to 
know  it.^^ 

"  My  reason  is  the  simplest  imaginable^  and  the 
most  easily  acknowledged/'  he  answered^  still  bear- 
ing with  her.      ^'  I  am  tired  of  the  subject." 

"  You  are  tired  of  the  subject  ?  My  dear  God- 
frey^ I  am  going  to  make  a  remark." 

"What  is  it?" 

"You  live  a  great  deal  too  much  in  the  society 
of  women.  And  you  have  contracted  two  very 
bad  habits  in  consequence.  You  have  learnt  to 
talk  nonsense  seriously,  and  you  have  got  into  a 
way  of  telling  fibs  for  the  pleasure  of  telling  them. 
You  can't  go  straight  with  your  lady- worshippers. 
I  mean  to  make  you  go  straight  with  me.  Come, 
and  sit  down.  I  am  brimful  of  downright  ques- 
tions ;  and  I  expect  you  to  be  brimful  of  downright 
answers.'' 

She  actually  dragged   him  across  the  room  to  a 


92  THE  MOONSTONE. 

chair  by  the  window,  where  the  light  would  fall  on 
his  face.  I  deeply  feel  being  obliged  to  report 
such  language,  and  to  describe  such  conduct.  But, 
hemmed  in  as  I  am,  between  Mr.  Franklin  Blake's 
cheque  on  one  side  and  my  own  sacred  regard  for 
truth  on  the  other,  what  am  I  to  do  ?  I  looked  at 
my  aunt.  She  sat  unmoved;  apparently  in  no 
way  disposed  to  interfere.  I  had  never  noticed  this 
kind  of  torpor  in  her  before.  It  was,  perhaps,  the 
reaction  after  the  trying  time  she  had  had  in  the 
country.  Not  a  pleasant  symptom  to  remark,  be 
it  what  it  might,  at  dear  Lady  Verinder's  age,  and 
with  dear  Lady  Verinder's  autumnal  exuberance  of 
figure. 

In  the  mean  time,  Rachel  had  settled  herself  at 
the  window  with  our  amiable  and  forbearing — our 
too  forbearing — ^Ir.  Godfrey.  She  began  the 
string  of  questions  with  which  she  had  threatened 
him,  taking  no  more  notice  of  her  mother,  or  of 
myself,  than  if  we  had  not  been  in  the  room. 

"  Have  the  police  done  anything,  Godfrey  ?" 

"  Nothing  whatever. '^ 

"  It  is  certain,  I  suppose,  that  the  three  men 
who  laid  the  trap  for  you  were  the  same  three  men 
who  afterwards  laid  the  trap  for  Mr.  Luker  T' 

"  Humanly  speaking,  my  dear  Rachel,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  of  it/' 


THE   MOONSTONE.  93 

^^  And  not  a  trace  of  them  has  been  disco- 
vered ?" 

"  Not  a  trace." 

^^  It  is  thought — is  it  not  ? — that  these  three  men 
are  the  three  Indians  who  came  to  our  house  in  the 
country." 

"  Some  people  think  so." 

''  Do  you  think  so  ?" 

"  My  dear  Rachel,  they  blindfolded  me  before 
I  could  see  their  faces.  I  know  nothing  what- 
ever of  the  matter.  How  can  I  offer  an  opinion 
on  it  ?" 

Even  the  angelic  gentleness  of  ]Mr.  Godfrey  was_, 
you  see,  beginning  to  give  way  at  last  under  the 
persecution  inflicted  on  him.  Whether  unbridled 
curiosity,  or  ungovernable  dread,  dictated  Miss 
Verinder^s  questions  I  do  not  presume  to  inquire. 
I  only  report  that,  on  Mr.  Godfrey^s  attempting  to 
rise,  after  giving  her  the  answer  just  described,  she 
actually  took  him  by  the  two  shoulders,  and  pushed 
him  back  into  his  chair. — Oh,  don't  say  this  was 
immodest !  don't  even  hint  that  the  recklessness  of 
guilty  terror  could  alone  account  for  such  conduct 
as  I  have  described  !  We  must  not  judge  others. 
My  Christian  friends,  indeed,  indeed,  indeed,  we 
must  not  judge  others  ! 

She   went    on   with    her    questions,    unabashed. 


94  THE   MOONSTONE. 

Earnest  Biblical  students  will  perhaps  be  reminded 
— as  I  was  reminded — of  tbe  blinded  children  of  tbe 
devil,  who  went  on  with  their  orgies,  unabashed,  in 
the  time  before  the  Mood. 

"  I  want  to  know  something  about  IMr.  Luker, 
Godfrey/' 

^'  I  am  again  unfortunate,  Rachel.  No  man 
knows  less  of  Mr.  Luker  than  I  do.'' 

*'  You  never  saw  him  before  you  and  he  met  ac- 
cidentally at  the  bank  ?" 

''  Never.'' 

"  You  have  seen  him  since  ?" 

"  Yes.  We  have  been  examined  together,  as 
well  as  separately,  to  assist  the  police." 

"  Mr.  Luker  was  robbed  of  a  receipt  which  he 
had  got  from  his  banker's — was  he  not  ?  What 
was  the  receipt  for  ?" 

^'  For  a  valuable  gem  which  he  had  placed  in  the 
safe  keeping  of  the  bank." 

^^  That's  what  the  newspapers  say.  It  may  be 
enough  for  the  general  reader ;  but  it  is  not  enough 
for  me.  The  banker's  receipt  must  have  mentioned 
what  the  gem  was  ?" 

"  The  banker's  receipt,  Rachel — as  I  have  heard 
it  described — mentioned  nothing  of  the  kind.  A 
valuable  gem,  belonging  to  Mr.  Luker  ;  deposited  by 
Mr.  Luker;  sealed  with  Mr.  Luker's  seal;  and  only  to 


THE   MOONSTONE.  95 

be  given  up  on  Mr.  Luker^s  personal  application. 
That  was  tlie  form,  and  that  is  all  I  know  about  it/^ 

She  waited  a  moment,  after  be  bad  said  that. 
Sbe  looked  at  ber  motber,  and  sigbed.  Sbe  looked 
back  again  at  Mr.  Godfrey,  and  went  on. 

''  Some  of  our  private  affairs,  at  bome,^^  sbe  said, 
'^  seem  to  bave  got  into  tbe  newspapers  ?" 

"  I  grieve  to  say,  it  is  so.^^ 

"  And  some  idle  people,  perfect  strangers  to  us, 
are  trying  to  trace  a  connexion  between  wbat  bap- 
pened  at  our  bouse  in  Yorksbire  and  wbat  bas 
bappened  since,  bere  in  London  T' 

^'  Tbe  public  curiosity,  in  certain  quarters,  is,  I 
fear,  taking  tbat  turn." 

'^Tbe  people  wbo  say  tbat  tbe  tbree  unknown 
men  wbo  ill  used  you  and  Mr.  Luker  are  tbe  tbree 
Indians,  also  say  tbat  tbe  valuable  gem '^ 

There  sbe  stopped.  Sbe  bad  become  gradually, 
witbin  tbe  last  few  moments,  wbiter  and  wbiter  in 
tbe  face.  Tbe  extraordinary  blackness  of  ber  bair 
made  tbis  paleness,  by  contrast,  so  ghastly  to  look 
at,  tbat  we  all  tbougbt  sbe  would  faint,  at  the 
moment  wben  sbe  checked  herself  in  the  middle  of 
her  question.  Dear  Mr.  Godfrey  made  a  second 
attempt  to  leave  bis  chair.  My  aunt  entreated  her 
to  say  no  more.  I  followed  my  aunt  with  a  modest 
medicinal  peace-offering,  in  tbe  shape  of  a  bottle  of 


96  THE   MOONSTONE. 

salts.  We  none  of  us  produced  the  slightest  effect 
on  her^  "  Godfrey,  stay  where  you  are.  Mamma, 
there  is  not  the  least  reason  to  be  alarmed  about 
me.  Clack,  you're  dying  to  hear  the  end  of  it — I 
won^t  faint,  expressly  to  oblige  you/' 

Those  were  the  exact  words  she  used — taken 
down  in  my  diary  the  moment  I  got  home.  But, 
oh,  don^t  let  us  judge !  My  Christian  friends, 
don^t  let  us  judge  ! 

She  turned  once  more  to  Mr.  Godfrey.  With 
an  obstinacy  dreadful  to  see,  she  went  back  again 
to  the  place  where  she  had  checked  herself,  and 
completed  her  question  in  these  words  : 

"  I  spoke  to  you,  a  minute  since,  about  what 
people  were  saying  in  certain  quarters.  Tell  me 
plainly,  Godfrey,  do  they  any  of  them  say  that  Mr. 
Luker's  valuable  gem  is — The  Moonstone  ?'^ 

As  the  name  of  the  Indian  Diamond  passed  her 
lips,  I  saw  a  change  come  over  my  admirable  friend. 
His  complexion  deepened.  He  lost  the  genial 
suavity  of  manner  which  is  one  of  his  greatest 
charms.     A  noble  indignation  inspired  his  reply. 

"  They  do  say  it,^^  he  answered.  ^^  There  are 
people  who  don't  hesitate  to  accuse  Mr.  Luker  of 
telling  a  falsehood  to  serve  some  private  interests 
of  his  own.  He  has  over  and  over  again  solemnly 
declared  that,  until  this  scandal  assailed   him^   he 


THE    MOONSTONE.  97 

had  never  even  lieard  of  The  Moonstone.  And 
these  vile  people  reply,  without  a  shadow  of  proof 
to  justify  them,  He  has  his  reasons  for  conceal- 
ment ;  we  decline  to  believe  him  on  his  oath. 
Shameful  !   shameful  V 

Rachel  looked  at  him  very  strangely — I  can^t 
well  describe  how — while  he  was  speaking.  "\Then 
he  had  done,  she  said, 

''  Considering  that  Mr.  Luker  is  only  a  chance 
acquaintance  of  yours,  you  take  up  his  cause,  God- 
frey, rather  warmly .^^ 

My  gifted  friend  made  her  one  of  the  most  tinily 
evangelical  answers  I  ever  heard  in  my  life. 

^'  I  hope,  Rachel,  I  take  up  the  cause  of  all  op- 
pressed people  rather  warmly/*^  he  said. 

The  tone  in  which  those  words  were  spoken 
might  have  melted  a  stone.  But,  oh  dear,  what  is 
the  hardness  of  stone  ?  Xothing,  compared  to  the 
hardness  of  the  unregencrate  human  heart !  She 
sneered.  I  blush  to  record  it — she  sneered  at  him 
to  his  face. 

"  Keep  your  noble  sentiments  for  your  Ladies' 
Committees,  Godfrey.  I  am  certain  that  the  scandal 
which  has  assailed  ^Ir.  Luker,  has  not  spared 
You." 

Even  my  aunt^s  torpor  was  roused  by  those 
words. 

VOL.    II.  H 


98  THE  MOONSTONE. 

"  My  dear  Rachel/''  slie  remonstrated^  ''  you 
have  really  no  right  to  say  that  V 

"  I  mean  no  harm,  mamma — I  mean  good. 
Have  a  moment's  patience  with  me,  and  you  will 
see.^^ 

She  looked  back  at  Mr.  Godfrey,  with  what  ap- 
peared to  be  a  sudden  pity  for  him.  She  went  the 
length — the  very  unladylike  length — of  taking  him 
by  the  hand. 

'^  I  am  certain/''  she  said,  "  that  I  have  found 
out  the  true  reason  of  your  unwillingness  to  speak 
of  this  matter  before  my  mother  and  before  me. 
An  unlucky  accident  has  associated  you  in  people's 
minds  with  Mr.  Luker.  You  have  told  me  what 
scandal  says  of  him.  What  does  scandal  say  of 
you  V 

Even  at  the  eleventh  hour,  dear  Mr.  Godfrey — 
always  ready  to  return  good  for  evil — tried  to  spare 
her. 

"Don't  ask  me!''  he  said.  "It's  better  for- 
gotten, Rachel — it  is,  indeed/'' 

"  I  will  hear  it !"  she  cried  out,  fiercely,  at  the  top 
of  her  voice. 

"  Tell  her,  Godfrey !"  entreated  my  aunt.  "  No- 
thing can  do  her  such  harm  as  your  silence  is  doing 
now !" 

Mr.  Godfrey's   line  eyes  filled  with  tears.      He 


THE    MOONSTONE.  99 

cast  one  last  appealing  look    at  her — and   then   he 
spoke  the  fatal  words  : 

''  If  you  will  have  it,  Rachel — scandal  says  that 
the  Moonstone  is  in  pledge  to  Mr.  Luker^  and  that 
I  am  the  man  who  has  pawned  it.''^ 

She  started  to  her  feet  with  a  scream.  She 
looked  backwards  and  forwards  from  Mr.  Godfrey 
to  my  aunt,  and  from  my  aunt  to  Mr.  Godfrey^,  in 
such  a  frantic  manner  that  I  really  thought  she  had 
gone  mad. 

"  Don''t  speak  to  me  !  Don^t  touch  me  !"  she 
exclaimed,  shrinking  back  from  all  of  us  (I  declare 
like  some  hunted  animal !)  into  a  corner  of  the 
room.  ^'  This  is  my  fault !  I  must  set  it  right. 
I  have  sacrificed  myself — I  had  a  right  to  do  that, 
if  I  liked.  But  to  let  an  innocent  man  be  ruined  ; 
to  keep  a  secret  which  destroys  his  character  for 
life — Oh,  good  God,  it's  too  horrible  !  I  can't 
bear  it  V 

My  aunt  half  rose  from  her  chaii',  then  suddenly 
sat  down  again.  She  called  to  me  faintly,  and 
pointed  to  a  little  phial  in  her  work-box. 

"  Quick  \"  she  whispered.  "  Six  drops,  in  water. 
Don't  let  Rachel  see.'' 

Under  other  circumstances,  I  should  have  thought 
this  strange.  There  was  no  time  now  to  think — 
there  was  only  time  to   give  the  medicine.     Dear 

h2 


100  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Mr.  Godfrey  unconsciously  assisted  me  in  conceal- 
ing what  I  was  about  from  Kacliel,  by  speaking 
composing  words  to  her  at  the  other  end  of  the  room. 
''  Indeed,  indeed,  you  exaggerate/^  I  heard  him 
say.  "  My  reputation  stands  too  high  to  be 
destroyed  by  a  miserable  passing  scandal  like  this. 
It  will  be  all  forgotten  in  another  week.  Let  us 
never  speak  of  it  again.^"*  She  was  perfectly  inac- 
cessible, even  to  such  generosity  as  this.  She  went 
on  from  bad  to  worse. 

''  1  must,  and  will,  stop  it/^  she  said.  '^  Mamma  ! 
hear  what  I  say.  ^liss  Clack  !  hear  what  I  say.  I 
know  the  hand  that  took  the  Moonstone.  I  know — " 
she  laid  a  strong  emphasis  on  the  words ;  she 
stamped  her  foot  in  the  rage  that  possessed  her — 
'^  I  know  that  Godfrey  Ablewhite  is  innocent  !  Take 
me  to  the  magistrate,  Godfrey  !  Take  me  to  the 
magistrate,  and  I  will  swear  it  V 

My  aunt  caught  me  by  the  hand,  and  whispered, 
"  Stand  between  us  for  a  minute  or  two.  Don^t 
let  Rachel  see  me.^^  I  noticed  a  bluish  tinge  in 
her  face  which  alarmed  me.  She  saw  I  was 
startled.  "  The  drops  will  put  me  right  in  a 
minute  or  two,'"  she  said,  and  so  closed  her  eyes, 
and  waited  a  little. 

While  this  was  going  on,  I  heard  dear  Mr. 
Godfrey  still  gently  remonstrating. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  101 

^^  You  must  not  appear  publicly  in  such  a  thing 
as  this/''  he  said.  "  Your  reputation,  clearest 
Kachel,  is  something  too  pure  and  too  sacred  to  be 
trifled  with/' 

"My  reputation  V^  She  burst  out  laughing. 
^^  Why_,  I  am  accused,  Godfrey,  as  well  as  you. 
The  best  detective  officer  in  England  declares  that 
I  have  stolen  my  own  Diamond.  Ask  him  what  he 
thinks — and  he  will  tell  you  that  I  have  pledged 
the  Moonstone  to  pay  my  private  debts  V^  She 
stopped — ran  across  the  room — and  fell  on  her 
knees  at  her  mother^s  feet.  "  Oh,  mamma! 
mamma  !  mamma  !  I  must  be  mad — mustn't  I  ? — 
not  to  own  the  truth  noiv !"  She  was  too  vehe- 
ment to  notice  her  mother's  condition — she  was  on 
her  feet  again,  and  back  with  Mr.  Godfre}^,  in  an 
instant.  "  I  won't  let  you — I  won't  let  any  inno- 
cent man — be  accused  and  disgraced  througli  my 
fault.  If  you  won't  take  me  before  the  magistrate, 
draw  out  a  declaration  of  your  innocence  on  paper, 
and  I  will  sign  it.  Do  as  I  tell  you,  Godfrey,  or 
I'll  write  it  to  the  newspapers — I'll  go  out,  and  cry 
it  in  the  streets  !" 

We  will  not  say  this  was  the  language  of  re- 
morse— we  will  say  it  was  the  language  of  hysterics. 
Indulgent  !Mr.  Godfrey  pacified  her  by  takiug  a 
sheet   of   paper,  and   drawing  out  the  declaration. 


102  THE   MOONSTONE. 

She  signed  it  in  a  feverish  hurry,  ''  Show  it  every- 
where— don^t  think  of  me,''  she  said,  as  she  gave  it 
to  him.  "  I  am  afraid,  Godfrey,  I  have  not  done 
you  justice,  hitherto,  in  my  thoughts.  You  are 
more  unselfish — you  are  a  better  man  than  I  believed 
you  to  be.  Come  here  when  you  can,  and  I 
will  try  and  repair  the  wrong  I  have  done  you.^-* 

She  gave  him  her  hand.  Alas,  for  our  fallen 
nature !  Alas,  for  jSIr.  Godfrey !  He  not  only 
forgot  himself  so  far  as  to  kiss  her  hand — he 
adopted  a  gentleness  of  tone  in  answering  her 
which,  in  such  a  case,  was  little  better  than  a  com- 
promise with  sin.  '^  I  will  come,  dearest,""  he  said, 
^^  on  condition  that  we  don^t  speak  of  this  hateful 
subject  again.^'  Never  had  I  seen  and  heard  our 
Christian  Hero  to  less  advantage  than  on  this 
occasion. 

Before  another  word  could  be  said  by  anybody, 
a  thundering  knock  at  the  street  door  startled  us 
all.  I  looked  through  the  window,  and  saw  the 
World,  the  Flesh,  and  the  Devil  waiting  before  the 
house — as  typified  in  a  carriage  and  horses,  a  pow- 
dered footman,  and  three  of  the  most  audaciously 
dressed  women  I  ever  beheld  in  my  life. 

Rachel    started,    and   composed    herself       She   ^ 
crossed  the  room  to  her  mother. 

"  They  have  come  to  take  me  to  the  flower-show/' 


THE    MOONSTONE.  103^ 

she  said.     '^  One  word^  mamma^  before  I  go.    I  have 
not  distressed  you^  have  I  ?'^ 

(Is  the  bluntness  of  moral  feeling  which  could 
ask  such  a  question  as  that^  after  what  had  just 
happened_,  to  bs  pitied  or  condemned  ?  I  like  to 
lean  towards  mercy.      Let  us  pity  it.) 

The  drops  had  produced  their  effect.  My  poor 
aunt^s  complexion  was  like  itself  again.  "  Nb^  no_, 
my  dear/^  she  said.  ^'  Go  with  our  friends,,  and 
enjoy  yourself.^'' 

Her  daughter  stooped^  and  kissed  her.  I  had 
left  the  window,  and  was  near  the  door,  when 
Rachel  approached  it  to  go  out.  Another  change 
had  come  over  her — she  was  in  tears.  I  looked 
with  interest  at  the  momentary  softening  of  that 
obdurate  heart.  I  felt  inclined  to  say  a  few  earnest 
words.  Alas  !  my  well-meant  sympathy  only  gave 
offence.  "  What  do  you  mean  by  pitying  me  ?" 
she  asked,  in  a  bitter  whisper,  as  she  passed  to  the 
door.  "  Don^t  you  see  how  happy  I  am  ?  I^m 
going  to  the  flower-show.  Clack ;  and  Vxe  got  the 
prettiest  bonnet  in  London.''''  She  completed  the 
hollow  mockery  of  that  address  by  blowing  me  a 
kiss — and  so  left  the  room. 

I  wish  I  could  describe  in  words  the  compassion 
that  I  felt  for  this  miserable  and  misguided  girl. 
But  I  am  almost  as  poorly  provided  with  words  as 


104  THE    MOONSTONE. 

with  money.      Permit   me   to   say — my   heart  bled 
for  her. 

Returning  to  my  aunt's  chair,  I  observed  dear 
Mr.  Godfrey  searching-  for  something  softly,  here 
and  there,  in  different  parts  of  the  room.  Before  I 
could  offer  to  assist  him,  he  had  found  what  he 
wanted.  He  came  back  to  my  aunt  and  me,  with 
his  declaration  of  innocence  in  one  hand,  and  with 
a  box  of  matches  in  the  other. 

"  Dear  aunt,  a  little  conspiracy  V'  he  said.  '*"  Dear 
Miss  Clack,  a  pious  fraud  which  even  your  high 
moral  rectitude  will  excuse  !  Will  you  leave  Rachel 
to  suppose  that  I  accept  the  generous  self-sacrifice 
which  has  signed  this  paper?  And  will  you  kindly 
bear  witness  that  I  destroy  it  in  your  presence,  be- 
fore I  leave  the  house  V  He  kindled  a  match,  and, 
lighting  the  paper,  laid  it  to  burn  in  a  plate  on  the 
table.  ''  Any  trifling  inconvenience  that  I  may 
suffer  is  as  nothing,^''  he  remarked,  '^  compared  with 
the  importance  of  preserving  that  pure  name  from 
the  contaminating  contact  of  the  world.  There  ! 
We  have  reduced  it  to  a  little  harmless  heap  of 
ashes  ;  and  our  dear  impulsive  Rachel  will  never 
know  what  we  have  done  !  How  do  you  feel  ? — 
my  precious  friends,  how  do  you  feel  ?  For  my  poor 
part,  I  am  as  light-hearted  as  a  boy  V 

He  beamed   on  us  with   his  beautiful  smile ;   he 


THE    MOONSTONE.  105 

held  out  a  hand  to  my  aimt_,  and  a  hand  to  me.  I 
was  too  deepty  affected  by  his  noble  conduct  to 
speak.  I  closed  my  eyes;  I  put  his  hand^  in  a 
kind  of  spiritual  self-forgetfulness,  to  my  lips.  He 
murmured  a  soft  remonstrance.  Oh_,  the  ecstasy, 
the  pure,  unearthly  ecstasy  of  that  moment !  I  sat 
— I  hardly  know  on  what — quite  lost  in  my  own 
exalted  feelings.  When  I  opened  my  eyes  again, 
it  was  like  descending  from  heaven  to  earth.  There 
was  nobody  but  my  aunt  in  the  room.  He  had 
gone. 

I  should  like  to  stop  here — I  should  like  to  close 
my  narrative  with  the  record  of  Mr.  Godfrey^s 
noble  conduct.  Unhappily,  there  is  more,  much 
more,  which  the  uni'clenting  pecuniary  pressure  of 
Mr.  Blake^s  cheque  obliges  me  to  tell.  The  painful 
disclosures  which  were  to  reveal  themselves  in  my 
presence,  during  that  Tuesday^s  visit  to  ^lontagu- 
square,  were  not  at  an  end  yet. 

Finding  myself  alone  with  Lady  Yerindcr,  I  turned 
naturally  to  the  subject  of  her  health ;  touching 
delicately  on  the  strange  anxiety  which  she  had 
shown  to  conceal  her  indisposition,  and  the  remedy 
applied  to  it,  from  the  observation  of  her  daughter. 

My  aunt's  reply  greatly  surprised  me. 

"  Drusilla,"  she  said  (if  I  have  not  already  men- 
tioned   that   my  christian  name   is  Drusilla,  permit 


106  THE  MOONSTONE. 

me  to  mention  it  now),  ^'  you  are  touching — quite 
innocently,  I  know — on  a  very  distressing  subject/^ 

I  rose  immediately.  Delicacy  left  me  but  one 
alternative — tlie  alternative,  after  first  making  my 
apologies,  of  taking  my  leave.  Lady  Verinder 
stopped  me,  and  insisted  on  my  sitting  down  again. 

"  You  have  surprised  a  secret,'^  slie  said,  ''  which 
I  had  confided  to  my  sister,  Mrs.  Ablewhite,  and  to 
my  lawyer,  Mr.  Bniff,  and  to  no  one  else.  I  can 
trust  in  their  discretion  ;  and  I  am  sure,  when  I 
tell  you  the  circumstances,  I  can  trust  in  yours. 
Have  you  any  pressing  engagement,  Drusilla  ?  or  is 
your  time  your  own  this  afternoon  T' 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  my  time  was  entirely  at 
my  aunt^s  disposal. 

'^  Keep  me  company  then,'^  she  said,  "  for  an- 
other hour.  I  have  something  to  tell  you  which  I 
believe  you  will  be  sorry  to  hear.  And  I  shall  have 
a  service  to  ask  of  you  afterwards,  if  you  don^t  ob- 
ject to  assist  me.^"* 

It  is  again  needless  to  say  that,  so  far  from  ob- 
jecting, I  was  all  eagerness  to  assist  her. 

"  You  can  wait  herc,^^  she  went  on,  "  till  Mr. 
Bruff  comes  at  five.  And  you  can  be  one  of  the 
witnesses,  Drusilla,  when  I  sign  my  Will.^^ 

Her  Will  !  I  thought  of  the  drops  which  I  had 
seen  in   her  work-box.      I   thought  of  the  bluish 


THE   MOONSTONE.  107 

tinge  wliicli  I  had  noticed  in  lier  complexion.  A 
light  ^hich  Tvas  not  of  this  world — a  light  shining 
prophetically  from  an  nnmade  grave  —  dawned 
on  my  mind.  !My  aunt^s  secret  -was  a  secret  no 
longer. 


CHAPTER  III. 


ONSIDERATION  for  poor  Lady  Verinder 
forbade  me  even  to  hint  that  I  had  guessed 
the  melancholy  truth,  before  she  opened  her  lips.  I 
waited  her  pleasure  in  silence ;  and_,  having  pri- 
vately arranged  to  say  a  few  sustaining  words  at 
the  first  convenient  opportunity,  felt  prepared  for 
any  duty  that  could  claim  me,  no  matter  how 
painful  it  might  be. 

"  I  have  been  seriously  ill,  Drusilla,  for  some  time 
past,''-'  my  aunt  began.  "  And,  strange  to  say, 
without  knowing  it  myself.'^ 

I  thought  of  the  thousands  and  thousands  of 
perishing  human  creatures  who  were  all  at  that 
moment  spiritually  ill,  without  knowing  it  them- 
selves. And  I  greatly  feared  that  my  poor  aunt 
might  be  one  of  the  number.  "  Yes,  dear,"  I  said, 
sadly.      "  Yes." 

"  I  brought  Rachel  to  London,  as  you  know,  for 


THE   MOONSTONE.  109 

medical  advice/^  slie  Trent  on.  ^'  I  thought  it  right 
to  consult  two  doctors. ^^ 

Two  doctors  !  And,  oh  me  (in  RacheFs  state), 
not  one  clergyman!  *^  Yes,  dear  ?^^  I  said  once 
more.      "  Yes  T' 

"  One  of  the  two  medical  men/^  proceeded  my 
aunt,  ^'  was  a  stranger  to  me.  The  other  had  been 
an  old  friend  of  my  husband's,  and  had  always  felt 
a  sincere  interest  in  me  for  my  husband's  sake. 
After  prescribing  for  Rachel,  he  said  he  wished  to 
speak  to  me  privately  in  another  room.  I  expected^ 
of  course,  to  receive  some  special  directions  for  the 
management  of  my  daughter's  health.  To  my  sur- 
prise, he  took  me  gravely  by  the  hand,  and  said, 
'  I  have  been  looking  at  you,  Lady  Verinder,  with  a 
professional  as  well  as  a  personal  interest.  Y"ou  are, 
I  am  afraid,  far  more  urgently  in  need  of  medical 
advice  than  your  daughter.'  He  put  some  questions 
to  me,  which  I  was  at  first  inclined  to  treat  lightly 
enough,  until  I  observed  that  my  answers  distressed 
him.  It  ended  in  his  making  an  appointment  to 
come  and  see  me,  accompanied  by  a  medical  friend, 
on  the  next  day,  at  an  hour  when  Rachel  would 
not  be  at  home.  The  result  of  that  visit — most 
kindly  and  gently  conveyed  to  me — satisfied  botli 
the  physicians  that  there  had  been  precious  time 
lost,  which  could  never  be   regained,   and   that   my 


110  THE    MOONSTONE. 

case  had  now  passed  beyond  the  reach  of  their  art. 
For  more   than   two   years,  I   have   been  suffering 
under   an  insidious   form   of  heart   disease,   which, 
without  any  symptoms  to   alarm   me,  has,  by  little 
and  little,  fatally  broken  me  down.      I  may  live  for 
some  months,  or  I  may  die  before   another  day  has 
passed  over  my  head — the  doctors  cannot,  and  dare 
not,  speak  more  positively  than  this.      It  would  be 
vain  to   say,   my  dear,  that  I  have  not  had   some 
miserable  moments  since  my  real  situation  has  been 
made  known  to  me.      But  I  am  more  resigned  than 
I  was,  and  I   am  doing  my  best  to  set  my  w^orldly 
affairs   in  order.       My  one   great   anxiety  is  that 
Rachel   should  be  kept  in  ignorance  of  the  truth. 
If  she  knew  it,    she   would  at   once   attribute   my 
broken  health  to   anxiety  about  the  Diamond,  and 
would  reproach  herself  bitterly,  poor  child,  for  what 
is  in  no  sense  her  fault.       Both  the  doctors  agree 
that  the  mischief  began   two,   if  not    three,   years 
since.    I  am  sure  you  will  keep  my  secret,  Drusilla 
— for  I  am  sure  I  see  sincere  sorrow  and  sympathy 
for  me  in  your  face.^^ 

Sorrow  and  sympathy  !  Oh,  what  Pagan  emo- 
tions to  expect  from  a  Christian  Englishwoman  an- 
chored firmly  on  her  faith  ! 

Little  did  my  poor  aunt  imagine  what  a  gush  of 
devout   thankfulness   thrilled   through    me   as  she 


THE    MOONSTONE.  Ill 

approached  the  close  of  her  melancholy  stor}^  Here 
was  a  career  of  usefulness  opened  before  me  !  Here 
was  a  beloved  relative  and  perishing  fellow-creature, 
on  the  eve  of  the  great  change,  utterly  unprepared ; 
and  led,  providentially  led,  to  reveal  her  situation 
to  Me !  How  can  I  describe  the  joy  with  which  I 
now  remembered  that  the  precious  clerical  friends 
on  whom  I  could  rely,  were  to  be  counted,  not  by 
ones  or  twos,  but  by  tens  and  twenties  !  I  took  my 
aunt  in  my  arms — my  overflowing  tenderness  was 
not  to  be  satisfied,  noiVj  with  anything  less  than  an 
embrace.  ''  Oh  '/■'  I  said  to  her,  fervently,  "  the  in- 
describable interest  with  which  you  inspire  me  !  Oh  ! 
the  good  I  mean  to  do  you,  dear,  before  we  part  V* 
After  anotherwordor  two  of  earnest  prefatory  warning, 
I  gave  her  her  choice  of  three  precious  friends,  all 
plying  the  work  of  mercy  from  morning  to  night  in 
her  own  neighbourhood;  aU  equally  inexhaustible 
in  exhortation ;  all  affectionately  ready  to  exercise 
their  gifts  at  a  word  from  me.  Alas  !  the  result  was 
far  from  encouraging.  Poor  Lady  Verinder  looked 
puzzled  and  frightened,  and  met  everything  I  could 
say  to  her  with  the  purely  worldly  objection  that 
she  was  not  strong  enough  to  face  strangers.  I 
yielded — for  the  moment  only,  of  course.  My  large 
experience  (as  Reader  and  Visitor,  under  not  less, 
first  and  last,  than  fourteen  beloved  clerical  friends) 


]12  THE    MOONSTONE. 

informed  me  that  this  was  another  case  for  prepara- 
tion by  books.  I  possessed  a  little  library  of  works, 
all  suitable  to  the  present  emergency,  all  calculated 
to  arouse,  convince,  prepare,  enlighten,  and  fortify 
my  aunt.  ''  You  will  read,  dear,  won^t  you  '^"  I 
said,  in  my  most  winning  way.  "  You  will  read, 
if  I  bring  you  my  own  precious  books  ?  Tnrned 
down  at  all  the  right  places,  aunt.  And  marked  in 
pencil  where  you  are  to  stop  and  ask  yourself, 
^  Does  this  apply  to  me '  V  Even  that  simple  ap- 
peal— so  absolutely  heathenising  is  the  influence  of 
the  world — appeared  to  startle  my  aunt.  She  said, 
^'  I  will  do  what  I  can,  Drusilla,  to  please  you,^' 
with  a  look  of  surprise,  which  was  at  once  instruc- 
tive and  terrible  to  see.  Not  a  moment  was  to  be 
lost.  The  clock  on  the  mantel-piece  informed  me 
that  I  had  just  time  to  hurry  home,  to  provide  my- 
self with  a  first  series  of  selected  readings  (say  a 
dozen  only),  and  to  return  in  time  to  meet  the 
lawyer,  and  witness  Lady  Yerinder^s  Will.  Promis- 
ing faithfully  to  be  back  by  five  o^clock,  I  left  the 
house  on  my  errand  of  mercy. 

When  no  interests  but  my  own  are  involved,  I  am 
humbly  content  to  get  from  place  to  place  by  the 
omnil)us.  Permit  me  to  give  an  idea  of  my  devotion 
to  my  aunt's  interests  by  recording  that,  on  this  occa- 
sion, I  committed  the  prodigality  of  taking  a  cab. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  113 

I  drove  home,  selected  and  marked  my  first  series 
of  readings,  and  drove  back  to  Montagu-sqnare, 
with  a  dozen  works  in  a  carpet-bag,  the  like  of 
which,  I  firmly  believe,  are  not  to  be  found  in  the 
literature  of  any  other  country  in  Europe.  I  paid 
the  cabman  exactly  his  fare.  He  received  it  with 
an  oath  ;  upon  which  I  instantly  gave  him  a  tract. 
If  I  had  presented  a  pistol  at  his  head,  this  aban- 
doned wretch  could  hardly  have  exhibited  greater 
consternation.  He  jumped  up  on  his  box,  and, 
with  profane  exclamations  of  dismay,  drove  off 
furiously.  Quite  useless,  I  am  happy  to  say  !  I 
sowed  the  good  seed,  in  spite  of  him,  by  throwing 
a  second  tract  in  at  the  window  of  the  cab. 

The  servant  who  answered  the  door — not  the 
person  with  the  cap-ribbons,  to  my  great  relief,  but 
the  footman — informed  me  that  the  doctor  had 
called,  and  was  still  shut  up  with  Lady  Verinder 
Mr.  BruflP,  the  lawyer,  had  arrived  a  minute  since 
and  was  waiting  in  the  library.  I  was  shown  into 
the  library  to  wait  too. 

Mr.  Bruff  looked  surprised  to  see  me.  He  is 
the  family  solicitor,  and  we  had  met  more  than 
once,  on  previous  occasions,  under  Lady  Verinder^s 
roof.  A  man,  I  grieve  to  say,  grown  old  and 
grizzled  in  the  service  of  the  ^vorld.      A  man  who, 

VOL.    II.  I 


114  THE    MOONSTONE. 

in  his  hours  of  business,,  -svas  the  chosen  prophet  of 
Law  and  Mammon ;  and  who^  in  his  hours  of 
leisure^  was  equally  capable  of  reading  a  novel  and 
of  tearing  up  a  tract. 

"  Have  you  come  to  stay  here^  Miss  Clack  ?''  he 
asked,  with  a  look  at  my  carpet-bag. 

To  reveal  the  contents  of  my  precious  bag  to 
such  a  person  as  this  would  have  been  simply  to 
invite  an  outburst  of  profanity.  I  lowered  myself 
to  his  own  level,  and  mentioned  my  business  in  the 
house. 

''  My  aunt  has  informed  me  that  she  is  about  to 
sign  her  Will/^  I  answered.  ^'  She  has  been  so 
good  as  to  ask  me  to  be  one  of  the  witnesses." 

"  Aye  ?  aye  ?  Well,  Miss  Clack,  you  will  do. 
You  are  over  twenty-one,  and  you  have  not  the 
slightest  pecuniary  interest  in  Lady  Verinder's 
Will." 

Not  the  slightest  pecuniary  interest  in  Lady 
Verinder^s  Will.  Oh,  how  thankful  I  felt  when  I 
heard  that !  If  my  aunt,  possessed  of  thousands^ 
had  remembered  poor  Me,  to  whom  five  pounds  is 
an  object — if  my  name  had  appeared  in  the  Will, 
with  a  little  comforting  legacy  attached  to  it — my 
enemies  might  have  doubted  the  motive  which  had 
loaded  me  with  the  choicest  treasures  of  my  library, 
and  had  drawn  upon  my  failing  resources  for  the 


THE    MOONSTONE.  115 

prodigal  expenses  of  a  cab.  Not  the  cruellest  scoffer 
of  them  all  could  doubt  now.  Much  better  as  it 
"was  !      Oh^  surely^,  surely,,  much  better  as  it  was  ! 

I  was  aroused  from  these  consoling  reflections  by 
the  voice  of  Mr.  Bruff.  My  meditative  silence 
appeared  to  weigh  upon  the  spirits  of  this  worldling, 
and  to  force  him,  as  it  were^  into  talking  to  me 
against  his  own  will. 

"  Well,  Miss  Clack,  what's  the  last  news  in  the 
charitable  circles?  How  is  your  friend  Mr.  God- 
frey Ablewhite,  after  the  mauling  he  got  from  the 
rogues  in  Northumberland-street  ?  Egad  !  they^rc 
telling  a  pretty  story  about  that  charitable  gentle- 
man at  my  club  V 

I  had  passed  over  the  manner  in  which  this 
person  had  remarked  that  I  was  more  than  twenty- 
one,  and  that  I  had  no  pecuniary  interest  in  my 
aunt^s  Will.  But  the  tone  in  which  he  alluded  to 
dear  Mr.  Godfrey  was  too  much  for  my  forbear- 
ance. Feeling  bound,  after  what  had  passed  in  my 
presence  that  afternoon,  to  assert  the  innocence  of 
my  admirable  friend,  whenever  I  found  it  called  in 
question — I  own  to  having  also  felt  bound  to  in- 
clude in  the  accomplishment  of  this  righteous  pur- 
pose, a  stinging  castigation  in  the  case  of  Mr. 
Bruff. 

"  I  live   very   much   out  of  the  world,'^  I  said ; 

i2 


116  THE    MOONSTONE. 

*'  and  I  don't  possess  the  advantage,  sir,  of  belong- 
ing to  a  club.  But  I  happen  to  know  the  story  to 
which  you  allude ;  and  I  also  know  that  a  viler 
falsehood  than  that  story  never  was  told." 

"  Yes,  yes,  Miss  Clack — you  believe  in  your 
friend.  Natural  enough.  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite 
won't  find  the  world  in  general  quite  so  easy  to 
convince  as  a  committee  of  charitable  ladies.  Ap- 
pearances are  dead  against  him.  He  was  in  the 
house  when  the  Diamond  was  lost.  And  he  was 
the  first  person  in  the  house  to  go  to  London  after- 
wards. Those  are  ugly  circumstances,  ma'am, 
viewed  by  the  light  of  later  events." 

I  ought,  I  know,  to  have  set  him  right  before 
he  went  any  farther.  I  ought  to  have  told  him 
that  he  was  speaking  in  ignorance  of  a  testimony 
to  Mr.  Godfrey's  innocence,  offered  by  the  only 
person  who  was  undeniably  competent  to  speak 
from  a  positive  knowledge  of  the  subject.  Alas  ! 
the  temptation  to  lead  the  lawyer  artfully  on  to  his 
own  discomfiture  was  too  much  for  me.  I  asked 
what  he  meant  by  '^  later  events " — with  an  ap- 
pearance of  the  utmost  innocence. 

"  By  later  events,  Miss  Clack,  I  mean  events  in 
which  the  Indians  are  concerned,"  proceeded  Mr. 
Bruff,  getting  more  and  more  superior  to  poor  Me, 
the  longer  he  went  on.     "  AYhat  do  the  Indians  do. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  117 

the  moment  they  are  let  out  of  the  prison  at 
Frizinghall?  They  go  straight  to  London,  and  fix 
on  Mr.  Luker.  What  follows  ?  Mr.  Luker  feels 
alarmed  for  the  safety  of  '  a  valuable  of  great  price/ 
'svhich  he  has  got  in  the  house.  He  lodges  it  privately 
(under  a  general  description)  in  his  bankers'  strong- 
room. Wonderfully  clever  of  him :  but  the  Indians  are 
just  as  clever  on  their  side.  They  have  their  suspicions 
that  the  '^  valuable  of  great  price  ^  is  being  shifted  from 
one  place  to  another;  and  they  hit  on  a  singularly 
bold  and  complete  \ray  of  clearing  those  suspicions 
up.  Whom  do  they  seize  and  search  ?  Not  Mr. 
Luker  only — which  would  be  intelligible  enough — 
but  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  as  well.  Why  ?  Mr. 
Ablewhite's  explanation  is,  that  they  acted  on 
blind  suspicion,  after  seeing  him  accidentally  speak- 
ing to  Mr.  Luker.  Absurd  !  Half-a-dozen  other 
people  spoke  to  Mr.  Luker  that  morning.  Why 
were  they  not  followed  home  too,  and  decoyed 
into  the  trap  ?  Xo  !  no  !  The  plain  inference  is, 
that  Mr.  Ablewhite  had  his  private  interest  in  the 
'  valuable '  as  well  as  Mr.  Luker,  and  that  the 
Indians  were  so  uncertain  as  to  which  of  the  two 
had  the  disposal  of  it,  that  there  was  no  alter- 
native but  to  search  them  both.  Public  opinion 
says  that.  Miss  Clack.  And  public  opinion,  on 
this  occasion,  is  not  casilv  refuted.'" 


lis  THE    MOONSTONE. 

He  said  those  last  words,  looking  so  wonderfully 
wise  in  iiis  own  worldly  conceit,  that  I  really  (to 
my  shame  be  it  spoken)  could  not  resist  leading  him 
a  little  farther  still,  before  I  overwhelmed  him  with 
the  truth. 

"  I  don^t  presume  to  argue  with  a  clever  lawyer 
likeyou,'^  1  said.  "  But  is  it  quite  fair,  sir,  to  Mr. 
Ablewhite  to  pass  over  the  opinion  of  the  famous 
London  police-officer  who  investigated  this  case? 
Not  the  shadow  of  a  suspicion  rested  upon  anybody 
but  Miss  Yerinder,  in  the  mind  of  Sergeant  Cuff.''' 

"Do  you  mean  to  tell  me.  Miss  Clack,  that  you 
agree  with  the  Sergeant  V 

"  I  judge  nobody,  sir,  and  I  offer  no  opinion.'^ 

"And  I  commit  both  those  enormities,  ma^am. 
I  judge  the  Sergeant  to  have  been  utterly  v\-rong ; 
and  I  offer  the  opinion  that,  if  he  had  known 
RachePs  character  as  I  know  it,  he  would  have  sus- 
pected everybody  in  the  house  but  her.  I  admit 
that  she  has  her  faults — she  is  secret,  and  self-willed ; 
odd  and  wild,  and  unlike  other  girls  of  her  age. 
But  true  as  steel,  and  high-minded  and  generous  to 
a  fault.  If  the  plainest  evidence  in  the  world 
pointed  one  way,  and  if  nothing  but  Rachers  word 
of  honour  pointed  the  other,  I  would  take  her  word 
before  the  evidence,  lawyer  as  I  am !  Strong  lan- 
guage. Miss  Clack;  but  I  mean  it.''^ 


THE    MOONSTONE.  119 

"  Would  you  object  to  illustrate  yoiu'  meaning, 
Mr.  BruflP^  so  that  I  may  be  sure  I  understand  it  ? 
Suppose  you  found  ^liss  Verinder  quite  unaccounta- 
bly interested  in  wbat  has  haj^pened  to  Mr.  Ablewhite 
and  Mr.  Luker  ?  Suppose  she  asked  the  strangest 
questions  about  this  dreadful  scandal^  and  displayed 
the  most  ungovernable  agitation  when  she  found  out 
the  turn  it  was  taking  Y' 

"  Suppose  anything  you  please^  Miss  Clack,  it 
wouldn't  shake  my  belief  in  Rachel  Verinder  by  a 
harr^s-breadth.^' 

^^  She  is  so  absolutely  to  be  relied  on  as  that  V 
'^  So  absolutely  to  be  relied  on  as  that.''^ 
'^  Then  permit  me  to  inform  you,  Mr.  Bruff,  that 
Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  was  in  this  house  not  two 
hours  since,,  and  that  his  entire  innocence  of  all 
concern  in  the  disappearance  of  the  Moonstone  was 
proclaimed  by  ]Miss  Verinder  herself,  in  the  strongest 
language  I  ever  heard  used  by  ayoung  lady  in  my  life.'^ 
I  enjoyed  the  triumph — the  unholy  triumph,!  fear, 
I  must  admit — of  seeing  Mr.  Bruff  utterly  confounded 
and  overthrown  by  a  few  plain  words  from  Me. 
He  started  to  his  feet,  and  stared  at  me  in  silence. 
1  kept  my  seat,  undisturbed,  and  related  the  whole 
scene  exactly  as  it  had  occmTcd.  ^^  And  what  do  you 
say  about  Mr.  Ablewhite  now  ?'^  I  asked,  with  the 
utmost  possible  gentleness,  as  soon  as  I  had  done. 


120  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  If  Racliel  has  testified  to  his  innocence,  ]Miss 
Clack,  I  don't  scruple  to  say  that  I  believe  in  his 
iHnocence  as  firmly  as  you  do.  I  have  been  misled 
by  appearances,  like  the  rest  of  the  world;  and  I 
will  make  the  best  atonement  I  can,  by  publicly 
contradicting  the  scandal  which  has  assailed  your 
friend  wherever  I  meet  with  it.  In  the  mean  time, 
allow  me  to  congratulate  you  on  the  masterly  manner 
in  which  you  have  opened  the  full  fire  of  your  batteries 
on  me  at  the  moment  when  I  least  expected  it.  You 
would  have  done  gi'eat  things  in  my  profession, 
ma'am,  if  you  had  happened  to  be  a  man.'' 

With  these  words  he  turned  away  from  me,  and 
began  walking  irritably  up  and  down  the  room. 

I  could  see  plainly  that  the  new  light  I  had 
thrown  on  the  subject  had  greatly  surprised  and  dis- 
turbed him.  Certain  expressions  dropped  from  his 
lips  as  he  l3ecame  more  and  more  absorbed  in  his  own 
thoughts,  which  suggested  to  my  mind  the  abominable 
view  that  he  had  hitherto  taken  of  the  mystery  of  the 
lost  Moonstone.  He  had  not  scrupled  to  suspect 
dear  Mr.  Godfrey  of  the  infamy  of  taking  the 
Diamond,  and  to  attribute  Eachel's  conduct  to  a 
generous  resolution  to  conceal  the  crime.  On  Miss 
Verind,er's  own  authority — a  perfectly  unassailable 
authority,  as  you  are  aware,  in  the  estimation  of 
Mr.  Bruff' — that   explanation   of  the   circumstances 


THE    MOONSTONE.  121 

was  now  shown  to  be  utterly  wrong.  The  perplexity 
into  which  I  had  plunged  this  high  legal  authority 
was  so  overwhelming  that  he  was  quite  unable  to 
conceal  it  from  notice.  ^''AVhat  a  case/"*  I  heard 
him  say  to  himself,  stopping  at  the  window  in  his 
walk,  and  drumming  on  the  glass  with  his  fingers. 
"  It  not  only  defies  explanation,,  it^s  even  beyond 
conjecture.^^ 

There  was  nothing  in  these  words  which  made 
any  reply  at  all  needful^,  on  my  part — and  yet, 
I  answered  them !  It  seems  hardly  credible  that 
I  should  not  have  been  able  to  let  Mr.  BinifF  alone, 
even  now.  It  seems  almost  beyond  mere  mortal 
perversity  that  1  should  have  discovered,  in  what  he 
had  just  said,  a  new  opportunity  of  making  myself 
personally  disagreeable  to  him.  But — ah,  my 
friends !  nothing  is  beyond  mortal  perversity ;  and 
anything  is  credible  when  our  fallen  natures  get  the 
better  of  us  ! 

"  Pardon  me  for  intruding  on  your  reflections,^' 
1  said  to  the  unsuspecting  Mr.  Bruif.  "  But  surely 
there  is  a  conjecture  to  make  which  has  not  occurred 
to  us  yet." 

"  ^laybe.  Miss  Clack.  1  own  I  don^t  know  what 
it  is.^^ 

"  Before  1  was  so  fortunate,  sir,  as  to  convince 
you  of  IMr.  Ablewhite's  innocence,   you  mentioned 


122  THE    MOONSTONE. 

it  as  one  of  the  reasons  for  suspecting  him^  that  he 
was  in  the  house  at  the  time  when  the  Diamond 
was  lost.  Permit  me  to  remind  you  that  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake  was  also  in  the  house  at  the  time 
when  the  Diamond  was  lost.^^ 

The  old  worldling  left  the  window,,  took  a  chair 
exactly  opposite  to  mine,  and  looked  at  me  steadily, 
with  a  hard  and  vicious  smile. 

'^  You  are  not  so  good  a  lawyer,  Miss  Clack/^  he 
remarked  in  a  meditative  manner,  "  as  I  supposed. 
You  don^t  know  how  to  let  well  alone. ^^ 

^^  I  am  afraid  I  fail  to  follow  you,  Mr.  Bruff,"  I 
said,  modestly. 

"  It  won^t  do,  IMiss  Clack — it  really  wonH  do  a 
second  time.  Franklin  Blake  is  a  prime  favourite 
of  mine,  as  you  are  well  aware.  But  that  doesn^t 
matter.  1^11  adopt  your  view,  on  this  occasion, 
before  you  have  time  to  turn  round  on  me.  You're 
quite  right,  ma^am.  I  have  suspected  Mr.  Able- 
white,  on.  grounds  wbich  abstractedly  justify  sus- 
pecting Mr.  Blake  too.  Very  good — let's  suspect 
them  together.  It's  quite  in  his  character,  we  will 
say,  to  be  capable  of  stealing  the  Moonstone. 
The  only  question  is,  whether  it  was  his  interest  to 
do  so." 

"  Mr.  Franklin  Blake's  debts,"  I  remarked,  "  are 
matters  of  family  notoriety." 


THE  :moonstone.  123 

"  And  Mr.  Godfrey  Able  whitens  debts  have  not 
arrived  at  that  stage  of  development  yet.  Quite 
true.  But  there  happen  to  be  two  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  your  theory.  Miss  Clack.  I  manage 
Franklin  Blake^s  affairs,  and  I  beg  to  inform  you 
that  the  vast  majority  of  his  creditors  (knowing  his 
father  to  be  a  rich  man)  are  quite  content  to  charge 
interest  on  their  debts,  and  to  wait  for  their  money. 
There  is  the  first  difficulty — which  is  tough  enough. 
You  will  find  the  second  tougher  still.  I  have  it  on 
the  authority  of  Lady  Verinder  herself,  that  her 
daughter  was  ready  to  marry  Franklin  Blake,  before 
that  infernal  Indian  Diamond  disappeared  from  the 
house.  She  had  drawn  him  on  and  put  him  off 
again,  with  the  coquetry  of  a  young  girl.  But  she 
had  confessed  to  her  mother  that  she  loved  cousin 
Franklin,  and  her  mother  had  trusted  cousin  Frank- 
lin with  the  secret.  So  there  he  was.  Miss  Clack,  with 
his  creditors  content  to  wait,  and  with  the  certain 
prospect  before  him  of  marrying  an  heiress.  By 
all  means  consider  him  a  scoundrel;  but  tell  me, 
if  you  please,  why  he  should  steal  the  Moon- 
stone ?' 

^^  The  human  heart  is  unsearchable,^^  I  said 
gently.      "  Who  is  to  fathom  it  V 

"  In  other  words,  ma^am — though  he  hadn^t  the 
shadow   of  a   reason  for   taking  the  Diamond — he 


124  THE    MOONSTONE. 

might  have  taken  it^  nevertheless,  through  natural 
depravity.  Very  -well.  Say  he  did.  Why  the 
devil '' 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  Mr.  Bruff.  If  I  hear  the 
devil  referred  to  in  that  manner,  I  must  leave  the 
room.^^ 

'^Ibeg2/oz<r  pardon,  Miss  Clack — Fll  be  more 
careful  in  my  choice  of  language  for  the  future. 
All  I  meant  to  ask  Tvas  this.  Why — even  supposing 
he  did  take  the  Diamond — should  Franklin  Blake 
make  himself  the  most  prominent  person  in  the 
house,  in  trying  to  recover  it  ?  You  may  tell  me 
he  cunningly  did  that  to  divert  suspicion  from 
himself.  I  answer  that  he  had  no  need  to  divert 
suspicion — because  nobody  suspected  him.  He 
first  steals  the  Moonstone  (without  the  slightest 
reason)  through  natural  depravity;  and  he  then 
acts  a  part,  in  relation  to  the  loss  of  the  jewel, 
which  there  is  not  the  slightest  necessity  to  act, 
and  which  leads  to  his  mortally  offending  the  young 
lady  who  would  otherwise  have  married  him.  That 
is  the  monstrous  proposition  which  you  are  driven 
to  assert,  if  you  attempt  to  associate  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  Moonstone  with  Franklin  Blake.  No, 
no,  Miss  Clack  !  After  what  has  passed  here  to- 
day, between  us  two,  the  dead-lock,  in  this  case, 
is  complete.       Bachers   own  innocence  is   (as  her 


THE    MOOXSTOXE.  I'iO 

mother  knows^  and  as  I  know)  beyond  a  doubt. 
Mr.  x\blewliite^s  innocence  is  equally  certain — or 
Racliel  would  never  liave  testified  to  it.  And 
Franklin  Blake^s  innocence,  as  you  have  just  seen, 
unanswerably  asserts  itself.  On  the  one  hand,  we 
are  morally  certain  of  all  these  things.  And,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  are  equally  sure  that  somebody 
has  brought  the  ^loonstone  to  London,  and  that 
Mr.  Luker,  or  his  banker,  is  in  private  possession 
of  it  at  this  moment.  "What  is  the  use  of  my  ex- 
perience, what  is  the  use  of  any  person^s  experience, 
in  such  a  case  as  that  ?  It  baffles  me ;  it  baffles 
you  ;  it  baffles  everybody." 

No — not  everybody.  It  had  not  baffled  Sergeant 
Cufif.  I  was  about  to  mention  this,  with  all  pos- 
sible mildness,  and  with  every  necessary  protest 
against  being  supposed  to  cast  a  slur  upon  Rachel — 
when  the  servant  came  in  to  say  that  the  doctor  had 
gone,    and   that  my  aunt  was  waiting  to  receive  us. 

This  stopped  the  discussion.  Mr.  Bruff  collected 
his  papers,  looking  a  little  exhausted  by  the  de- 
mands which  our  conversation  had  made  on  him. 
I  took  up  my  bag-fall  of  precious  publications, 
feeling  as  if  I  could  have  gone  on  talking  for  hours. 
We  proceeded  in  silence  to  Lady  Yerindcr's  room. 

Permit  me  to  add  here,  before  my  narrative 
advances  to  other  events,  that  I  have  not  described 


126  THE    MOONSTONE. 

wliat  passed  between  the  lawyer  and  me,  without 
having  a  definite  object  in  view.  I  am  ordered  to 
include  in  my  contribution  to  the  shocking  story 
of  the  Moonstone  a  plain  disclosure,  not  only  of 
the  turn  which  suspicion  took,  but  even  of  the 
names  of  the  persons  on  whom  suspicion  rested, 
at  the  time  when  the  Indian  Diamond  was  believed 
to  be  in  London.  A  report  of  my  conversation 
in  the  library  with  Mr.  Bruff  appeared  to  me  to 
be  exactly  what  was  wanted  to  answer  this  pur- 
pose— while,  at  the  same  time,  it  possessed  the 
great  moral  advantage  of  rendering  a  sacrifice  of 
sinful  self-esteem  essentially  necessary  on  my  part. 
I  have  been  obliged  to  acknowledge  that  my  fallen 
nature  got  the  better  of  me.  In  making  that 
humiliating  confession,  /  get  the  better  of  my  fallen 
nature.  The  moral  balance  is  restored ;  the 
spiritual  atmosphere  feels  clear  once  more.  Dear 
friends,  we  may  go  on  again. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


HE  signing  of  the  Will  was  a  much  shorter 
matter  than  I  had  anticipated.  It  was 
hurried  over^  to  my  thinkings  in  indecent  haste- 
Samuel^  the  footman^  was  sent  for  to  act  as  second 
witness — and  the  pen  was  put  at  once  into  my 
aunt^s  hand.  I  felt  strongly  urged  to  say  a  few 
appropriate  words  on  this  solemn  occasion.  But 
Mr.  Bruff^s  manner  convinced  me  that  it  was  wisest 
to  check  the  impulse  while  he  was  in  the  room. 
In  less  than  two  minutes  it  was  all  over — and 
Samuel  (unbenefited  by  what  I  might  have  said) 
had  gone  downstairs  again. 

Mr.  Bruff  folded  up  the  Will,  and  then  looked 
my  way ;  apparently  wondering  whether  I  did  or 
did  not,  mean  to  leave  him  alone  with  my  aunt.  I 
had  my  mission  of  mercy  to  fulfil,  and  my  bag  of 
precious  publications   ready  on  my  lap.     He  might 


128  THE    MOONSTONE. 

as  well  have  expected  to  move  St.  PauFs 
Cathedral  by  looking  at  it^  as  to  move  Me. 
There  'was  one  merit  about  him  (due  no  doubt  to 
his  worldly  training)  w  hicli  I  have  no  wish  to  deny. 
He  was  quick  at  seeing  things.  I  appeared  to  pro- 
duce almost  the  same  impression  on  him  which  I  had 
produced  on  the  cabman.  He  too  uttered  a  profane 
expression^  and  withdrew  in  a  violent  hurry,  and 
left  me  mistress  of  the  held. 

As  soon  as  we  were  alone,  my  aunt  reclined  on 
the  sofa,  and  then  alluded,  with  some  appearance  of 
confusion,  to  the  subject  of  her  Will. 

"  I  hope  you  won^t  think  yourself  neglected, 
Drusilla,^^  she  said.  "  I  mean  to  give  you  your 
little  legacy,  my  dear,  with  my  own  hand.'''' 

Here  was  a  golden  opportunity  !  I  seized  it  ojl 
the  spot.  In  other  words,  I  instantly  opened  my 
bag,  and  took  out  the  top  publication.  It  proved 
to  be  an  early  edition — only  the  twenty-fifth — of 
the  famous  anonymous  work  (believed  to  be  by  pre- 
cious Miss  Bellows),  entitled  "The  Serpent  at 
Home.^^  The  design  of  the  book — with  which  the 
worldly  reader  may  not  be  acquainted — is  to  show 
how  the  Evil  One  lies  in  wait  for  us  in  all  the  most 
apparently  innocent  actions  of  our  daily  lives.  The 
chapters  best  adapted  to  female  perusal  are  ^^  Satan 
in  the    Hair  Brush  f    "  Satan  behind  the  Looking 


THE    MOONSTONE.  121I-' 

Glass/'  "Satan  under  the  Tea  Table  ;"'  ''Satan  out  of 
the  Window'^ — and  many  others. 

''  Give  youi'  attention,  dear  aunt,  to  this  precious- 
book — and  you  will  give  me  all  I  ask.''      With  those- 
•words,  I  handed  it  to  her  open,  at  a  marked  passage 
— one  continuous  burst  of  burning  eloquence  !  Sub- 
ject :   Satan  among  the  Sofa  Cushions. 

Poor  Lady  Verinder  (reclining  thoughtlessly  oii 
her  own  sofa  cushions)  glanced  at  the  book,  and 
handed  it  back  to  me  looking  more  confused  than 
ever. 

^'  I'm  afraid,  Drusilla,"  she  said,  *'  I  must  wait 
till  I  am  a  little  better,  before  I  can  read  that.  The 
doctor " 

The  moment  she  mentioned  the  doctor's  name,  1 
knew  what  was  coming.  Over  and  over  again  in  my 
past  experience  among  my  perishing  fellow-creatures^ 
the  members  of  the  notoriously  infidel  profession  of 
Medicine  had  stepped  between  me  and  my  mission  of 
mercy — on  the  miserable  pretence  that  the  patient 
wanted  quiet,  and  that  the  disturbing  influence 
of  all  others  which  they  most  dreaded,  was  the  in- 
fluence of  Miss  Clack  and  her  Books.  Precisely  the 
same  blinded  materialism  (working  treachesrouly 
behind  my  back)  now  sought  to  rob  me  of  the  only 
right  of  property  that  my  poverty  coidd  claim — my 
right  of  spiritual  property  in  my  perishing  aunt. 

VOL.  II.  K 


130  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"■  The  doctor  tells  mc/^  my  poor  misguided  rela- 
tive went  on^  "  that  I  am  not  so  well  to-day.  He 
forbids  me  to  see  any  strangers  ;  and  he  orders  me, 
if  I  read  at  all,  only  to  read  the  lightest  and  the 
most  amusing  books.  ^  Do  nothing,  Lady  Verinder, 
to  weary  your  head,  or  to  quicken  you  pulse^ — those 
were  his  last  words,  Drusilla,  when  he  left  me  to- 
day." 

There  was  no  help  for  it  but  to  yield  again — for 
the  moment  only,  as  before.  Any  open  assertion  of 
the  infinitely  superior  importance  of  such  a  ministry 
as  mine,  compared  with  the  ministry  of  the  medical 
man,  would  only  have  provoked  the  doctor  to  prac- 
tise on  the  human  weakness  of  his  patient,  and  to 
threaten  to  throw  up  the  case.  Happily,  there  are 
more  ways  than  one  of  sowing  the  good  seed,  and 
few  persons  are  better  versed  in  those  ways  than 
myself. 

"  You  might  feel  stronger,  dear,  in  an  hour  or 
two,"  I  said.  '^  Or  you  might  wake,  to-morrow 
morning,  with  a  sense  of  something  wanting,  and 
even  this  unpretending  volume  might  be  able  to 
supply  it.  You  will  let  me  leave  the  book,  aunt  ? 
The  doctor  can  hardly  object  to  that  V* 

I  slipped  it  under  the  sofa  cushions,  half  in,  and 
half  out,  close  by  her  handkerchief,  and  her  smelling- 
bottle.     Every  time  her  hand  searched  for  either  of 


THE    MOONSTONE.  131 

these,  it  would  touch  the  book  ;  aud_,  sooner  or  later 
(who  knows?)  the  book  might  touch  her.  After  making 
this  arrangement^  I  thought  it  wise  to  withdraw. 
^'  Let  me  leave  you  to  repose,  dear  aunt ;  I  will  call 
again  to-morrow/^  I  looked  accidentally  towards  the 
window  as  I  said  that.  It  was  full  of  flowers,  in. 
boxes  and  pots.  Lady  Verinder  was  extravagantly 
fond  of  these  perishable  treasures,  and  had  a  habit 
of  rising  every  now  and  then,  and  going  to  look  at 
them  and  smell  them.  A  new  idea  flashed  across 
my  mind.  '■^  Oh!  may  I  take  a  flower  ?"  I  said — 
and  got  to  the  window  unsuspected,  in  that  way. 
Instead  of  taking  away  a  flower,  I  added  one,  in  the 
shape  of  another  book  from  my  bag,  which  I  left, 
to  sm'prise  my  aunt,  among  the  geraniums  and 
roses.  The  happy  thought  followed,  '^  Why  not 
do  the  same  for  her,  poor  dear,  in  every  other 
room  that  she  enters  T^  I  immediately  said  good- 
bye ;  and,  crossing  the  hall,  slipped  into  the  library. 
Samuel,  coming  up  to  let  me  out,  and  suj^posing  I 
had  gone,  went  down  stairs  again.  On  the  library 
table  I  noticed  two  of  the  ^'^  amusing  books^^  which 
the  infidel  doctor  had  recommended.  I  instantly 
covered  them  from  sight  with  two  of  my  own  pre- 
cious publications.  In  the  breakfast-room  I  found 
my  aunt^s  favourite  canary  singing  in  his  cage. 
She  was  always  in  the   habit   of  feeding   the    bird 


132  THE    MOONSTONE. 

herself.  Some  groundsel  was  strewed  on  a  table 
which  stood  immediately  under  the  cage.  I  put  a 
book  among  the  groundsel.  In  the  drawing-room 
I  found  more  cheering  opportunities  of  emptying 
my  bag.  My  aunt^s  favourite  musical  pieces  were 
on  the  piano.  I  slipped  in  two  more  books  among 
the  music.  I  disposed  of  another  in  the  back 
drawing-room,  under  some  unfinished  embroidery, 
which  I  knew  to  be  of  Lady  Verinder^s  working, 
A  third  little  room  opened  out  of  the  back  drawing- 
room,  from  which  it  was  shut  oflP  by  curtains  instead 
of  a  door.  My  aunt^s  plain  old-fashioned  fan  was 
on  the  chimney-piece.  I  opened  my  ninth  book  at 
a  very  special  passage,  and  put  the  fan  in  as  a 
marker,  to  keep  the  place.  The  question  then 
came,  whether  I  should  go  higher  still,  and  try  the 
bed-room  floor — at  the  risk,  undoubtedly,  of  being 
insulted,  if  the  person  with  the  cap-ribbons  hap- 
pened to  be  in  the  upper  regions  of  the  house,  and 
to  find  me  out.  But,  oh,  what  of  that  ?  It  is  a 
poor  Christian  that  is  afraid  of  being  insulted.  I 
went  up  stairs,  prepared  to  bear  anything.  All 
was  silent  and  solitary — it  was  the  seiTants*  tea- 
time,  I  suppose.  ^ly  aunt^s  room  was  in  front. 
The  miniature  of  my  late  dear  uncle.  Sir  John, 
hung  on  the  wall  opposite  the  bed.  It  seemed  to 
smile  at  me  ;  it  seemed  to  say,   "  Drusilla !  deposit 


THE    MOONSTONE.  133 

a  book/^  There  were  tables  on  either  side  of  my 
aunt^s  bed.  She  was  a  bad  sleeper,  and  wanted,  or 
thought  she  wanted,  many  things  at  night.  I  put 
a  book  near  the  matches  on  one  side,  and  a  book 
under  the  box  of  chocolate  drops  on  the  other. 
Whether  she  wanted  a  light,  or  whether  she  wanted 
a  drop,  there  was  a  precious  publication  to  meet 
her  eye,  or  to  meet  her  hand,  and  to  say  with 
silent  eloquence,  in  either  case,  '^  Come,  try  me  ! 
tiy  me  V'  But  one  book  was  now  left  at  the  bottom 
of  my  bag,  and  but  one  apartment  was  still  unex- 
plored— the  bath-room,  which  opened  out  of  the 
bedroom.  I  peeped  in ;  and  the  holy  inner  voice 
that  never  deceives,  whispered  to  me,  "You  have 
met  her,  Drusilla,  everyw^here  else  ;  meet  her  at  the 
bath,  and  the  work  is  done.^^  I  observed  a  dressing- 
gown  thrown  across  a  chair.  It  had  a  pocket  in 
it,  and  in  that  pocket  I  put  my  last  book.  Can 
words  express  my  exquisite  sense  of  duty  done, 
when  I  had  slipped  out  of  the  house,  unsuspected 
by  any  of  them,  and  when  I  found  myself  in  the 
street  with  my  empty  bag  under  my  arm  ?  Oh, 
my  worldly  friends,  pursuing  the  phantom,  Pleasure, 
through  the  guilty  mazes  of  Dissipation,  how  easy 
it  is  to  be  happy,  if  you  will  only  be  good  ! 

\\Tien  I  folded  up  my  things  that  night — Avhen 
1  reflected  on  the  true  riches  which  1  had  scattered 


134.-  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"vvitli  such  a  lavish  hand,  from  top  to  bottom  of  the 
house  of  my  wealthy  aunt — I  declare  I  felt  as  free 
from  all  anxiety  as  if  I  had  been  a  child  again.  I  was 
so  light-hearted  that  I  sang  a  verse  of  the  Evening 
Hymn.  I  was  so  light-hearted  that  I  fell  asleep 
before  I  could  sing  another.  Quite  like  a  child 
again  !  quite  like  a  child  again  ! 

So  I  passed  that  blissful  night.  On  rising  the 
next  morning,  how  young  I  felt !  I  might  add, 
how  young  I  looked,  if  I  w^ere  capable  of  dwelling 
on  the  concerns  of  my  own  perishable  body.  But 
I  am  not  capable — and  I  add  nothing. 

Towards  luncheon  time — not  for  the  sake  of  the 
creature- comforts,  but  for  the  certainty  of  finding 
dear  aunt — I  put  on  my  bonnet  to  go  to  Montagu 
Square.  Just  as  I  was  ready,  the  maid  at  the  lodg- 
ings in  which  I  then  lived  looked  in  at  xhe  door, 
and  said,  "  Lady  Verinder's  servant,  to  see  Miss 
Clack.^^ 

I  occupied  the  parlour  floor,  at  that  period  of  my 
residence  in  London.  The  front  parlour  was  my 
sitting-room.  Very  small,  very  low  in  the  ceiling, 
very  poorly  furnished — but,  oh,  so  neat  !  I  looked 
into  the  passage  to  see  w^hich  of  Lady  Verinder^s 
servants  had  asked  for  me.  It  was  the  young  fgot- 
man,  Samuel — a  civil  fresh-coloured  person,  with  a 
teacliable  look  and  a  very  obliging  manner.      I  had 


THE    MOONSTONE.  135 

always  felt  a  spiritual  interest  in  Samuel,  and  a  wish 
to  try  him  with  a  few  serious  words.  On  this  occa- 
sion, I  invited  him  into  my  sitting-room. 

He  came  in,  with  a  large  parcel  under  his  arm. 
Wlien  he  put  the  parcel  down,  it  appeared  to 
fi'ighten  him.  "  My  lady^s  love.  Miss  ;  and  I  was 
to  say  that  you  would  find  a  letter  inside. ^^  Having 
given  that  message,  the  fresh-coloured  young  foot- 
man surprised  me  by  looking  as  if  he  would  have 
liked  to  run  away. 

I  detained  him  to  make  a  few  kind  inquiries. 
Could  I  see  my  aunt,  if  I  called  in  Montagu  Square  ? 
No  ;  she  had  gone  out  for  a  drive.  Miss  Rachel 
had  gone  with  her,  and  Mr.  Ablewhite  had  taken 
a  seat  in  the  carriage,  too.  Knowing  how  sadly 
dear  Mr.  Godfrey^s  charitable  work  was  in  arrear,  I 
thought  it  odd  that  he  should  be  going  out  driving, 
like  an  idle  man.  I  stopped  Samuel  at  the  door, 
and  made  a  few  more  kind  inquiries.  Miss  Rachel  was 
going  to  a  ball  that  night,  and  Mr.  Ablewhite  had 
arranged  to  come  to  coffee,  and  go  with  her.  There 
was  a  morning  concert  advertised  for  to-morrow, 
and  Samuel  was  ordered  to  take  places  for  a  large 
party,  including  a  place  for  Mr.  Ablewhite.  "  All 
the  tickets  may  be  gone,  Miss,^^  said  this  innocent 
youth,  ''  if  I  don't  run  and  get  them  at  once  V^ 
He  ran  as  he  said  the  words — and  I  found  mvself 


fl36  THE   MOONSTONE. 

alone  again,  with  some  anxious  thoughts  to  occupy 
^ne. 

We  had  a  special  meeting  of  the  Mothers'  Small- 
clothes-Conversion  Society,  that  night,  summoned 
expressly  with  a  view  to  obtaining  Mr.  Godfrey's 
advice  and  assistance.  Instead  of  sustaining  our 
sisterhood,  under  an  overwhelming  flow  of  Trousers 
which  quite  prostrated  our  little  community,  he 
;had  arranged  to  take  coffee  in  Montagu  Square, 
and  to  go  to  a  ball  afterwards  !  The  afternoon  of 
the  next  day  had  been  selected  for  the  Festival  of 
the  British-Ladies'-Servants'-Sunday-Sweetheart- 
Supervision  Society.  Instead  of  being  present,  the 
life  and  soul  of  that  struggling  Institution,  he  had 
-engaged  to  make  one  of  a  party  of  worldlings  at  a 
morning  concert  !  I  asked  myself  what  did  it 
mean  ?  Alas !  it  meant  that  our  Christian  Hero 
was  to  reveal  himself  to  me  in  a  new  character,  and 
-to  become  associated  in  my  mind  with  one  of  the 
.most  awful  backslidings  of  modern  times. 

To  return,  however,  to  the  history  of  the  passing 
day.  On  finding  myself  alone  in  my  room,  I  na- 
turally turned  my  attention  to  the  parcel  which 
appeared  to  have  so  strangely  intimidated  the  fresh- 
coloured  young  footman.  Had  my  aunt  sent  me 
my  promised  legacy  ?  and  had  it  taken  the  form  of 
cast-off   clothes,  or  worn-out  silver  spoons,  or  un- 


THE    MOONSTONE.  137 

fashionable  jewellery,  or  anything  of  that  sort  ? 
Prepared  to  accept  all,  and  to  resent  nothing,  •  I 
opened  the  parcel — and  what  met  my  -s-iew  ?  The 
twelve  precious  publications  which  I  had  scattered 
through  the  house,  on  the  previous  day  ;  all  returned 
to  me  by  the  doctor's  orders !  Well  might  the 
youthful  Samuel  shrink  when  he  brought  his  parcel 
into  my  room  !  Well  might  he  run  when  he  had 
performed  his  miserable  errand  !  As  to  my  aunt^s 
letter,  it  simply  amounted,  poor  soul,  to  this — that 
she  dare  not  disobey  her  medical  man. 

What  was  to  be  done  now  ?  With  my  training 
and  my  principles,  I  never  had  a  moment^s  doubt. 

Once  self-supported  by  conscience,  once  embarked 
on  a  career  of  manifest  usefulness,  the  true  Christian 
never  yields.  Neither  public  nor  private  influences 
produce  the  slightest  effect  on  us,  when  we  have 
once  got  our  mission.  Taxation  may  be  the  con- 
sequence of  a  mission;  riots  may  be  the  conse- 
quence of  a  mission ;  wars  may  be  the  consequence 
of  a  mission  :  wc  go  on  with  our  work,  irrespective 
of  every  human  consideration  which  moves  the  world 
outside  us.  We  are  above  reason  ;  we  are  beyond 
ridicule  ;  we  see  with  nobody's  eyes,  we  hear  with 
nobody's  ears,  we  feci  with  nobody's  hearts  but  our 
own.  Glorious,  glorious  privilege  !  And  how  is  it 
earned  ?     Ah,  my  friends,  you  may  spare  yourselves 


138  THE    MOONSTONE. 

the  useless  inquiry  !  We  are  the  only  people  who 
cq,n  earn  it — for  we  are  the  only  people  who  are  always 
right. 

In  the  case  of  my  misguided  aunt,  the  form 
which  pious  perseverance  was  next  to  take  revealed 
itself  to  me  plainly  enough. 

Preparation  by  clerical  friends  had  failed,  owing 
to  Lady  Yerinder^s  own  reluctance.  Preparation 
by  books  had  failed^  owing  to  the  doctor^s  infidel 
obstinacy.  So  be  it !  What  was  the  next  thing  to 
try?  The  next  thing  to  try  was — Preparation  by 
Little  Notes.  In  other  words,  the  books  themselves 
having  been  sent  back,  select  extracts  from  the 
books,  copied  by  different  hands,  and  all  addressed 
as  letters  to  my  aunt,  were,  some  to  be  sent  by 
post,  and  some  to  be  distributed  about  the  house 
on  the  plan  I  had  adopted  on  the  previous  day.  As 
letters  they  would  excite  no  suspicion  ;  as  letters 
they  would  be  opened — and,  once  opened,  might  be 
read.  Some  of  them  I  wrote  myself.  ^'  Dear 
aunt,  may  I  ask  your  attention  to  a  few  lines  T* 
&c.  '^  Dear  aunt,  I  was  reading  last  night,  and  I 
chanced  on  the  following  passage,^^  &c.  Other  let- 
ters were  written  for  me  by  my  valued  fellow- 
workers,  the  sisterhood  at  the  Mothers'  Small- 
clothes. ^'  Dear  madam,  pardon  the  interest  taken 
in  vou  bv  a  true,  though  humble,  friend.^'      "  Dear 


THE    MOONSTONE.  139 

madam^  may  a  serious  person  surprise  you  by  say- 
ing a  few  cheering  words  V  Using  these  and  other 
similar  forms  of  courteous  appeal^  we  reintroduced 
all  my  precious  passages  under  a  form  which  not 
even  the  doctor^s  watchful  materialism  could  suspect. 
Before  the  shades  of  evening  had  closed  around  us^ 
I  had  a  dozen  awakening  letters  for  my  aunt^ 
instead  of  a  dozen  awakening  books.  Six  I  made 
immediate  arrangements  for  sending  through  the 
postj  and  six  I  kept  in  my  pocket  for  personal  dis- 
tribution in  the  house  the  next  day. 

Soon  after  two  o^ clock  I  was  again  on  the  field  of 
pious  conflict,  addressing  more  kind  inquiries  to 
Samuel  at  Lady  Verinder^s  door. 

My  aunt  had  had  a  bad  night.  She  was  again 
in  the  room  in  which  I  had  witnessed  her  Will^ 
resting  on  the  sofa,  and  trying  to  get  a  little  sleep. 

I  said  I  would  wait  in  the  library,  on  the  chance 
of  seeing  her.  In  the  fervour  of  my  zeal  to  dis- 
tribute the  letters,  it  never  occurred  to  me  to  inquire 
about  E/achel.  The  house  was  quiet,  and  it  was 
past  the  hour  at  which  the  musical  performance 
began.  I  took  it  for  granted  that  she  and  her 
party  of  pleasure-seekers  (Mr.  Godfrey,  alas  !  in- 
cluded) were  all  at  the  concert,  and  eagerly  devoted 
myself  to  my  good  work,  while  time  and  opportu- 
nity were  still  at  my  own  disposal. 


140  THE    MOONSTONE. 

My  aunt's  correspondence  of  the  morning — in- 
cluding the  six  awakening  letters  which  I  had  posted 
'Overnight — was  lying  unopened  on  the  library  table. 
'She  had  evidently  not  felt  herself  equal  to  dealing 
with  a  large  mass  of  letters — and  she  might  be 
daunted  by  the  number  of  them,,  if  she  entered  the 
library  later  in  the  day.  I  put  one  of  my  second 
set  of  six  letters  on  the  chimney-piece  by  itself; 
leaving  it  to  attract  her  curiosity^,  by  means  of  its 
solitary  position,  apart  from  the  rest.  A  second 
letter  I  put  pui'posely  on  the  floor  in  the  breakfast- 
room.  The  first  servant  who  went  in  after  me 
would  conclude  that  my  aunt  had  dropped  it,  and 
would  be  specially  careful  to  restore  it  to  her.  The 
field  thus  sown  on  the  basement  story,  I  ran  lightly 
upstairs  to  scatter  my  mercies  next  over  the  drawing- 
room  floor. 

Just  as  I  entered  the  front  room,  I  heard  a 
double-knock  at  the  street-door — a  soft,  fluttering, 
considerate  little  knock.  Before  I  could  think  of 
slipping  back  to  the  librar}^  (in  which  I  was  supposed 
to  be  waiting),  the  active  young  footman  was  in  the 
hall,  answering  the  door.  It  mattered  little,  as  I 
thought.  In  my  aunt's  state  of  health,  visitors  in 
general  were  not  admitted.  To  my  horror  and 
-amazement,  the  performer  of  the  soft  little  knock 
proved  to  be  an  exception  to  general  rules.    Samuel's 


THE    MOONSTONE.  141: 

voice  below  me  (after  apparently  answering  some 
questions  wliicli  I  did  not  hear)  said,  "  unmistake- 
ably,  *' Up-stairS;  if  you  please,  sir/^  The  next 
moment  I  heard  footsteps — a  man^s  footsteps — ap- 
proaching the  drawing-room  floor.  Who  could  this 
favoured  male  visitor  possibly  be  ?  Almost  as  soon 
as  I  asked  myself  the  question,  the  answer  occurred 
to  me.     Who  could  it  be  but  the  doctor  ? 

In  the  case  of  any  other  -visitor,  1  should  have 
allowed  myself  to  be  discovered  in  the  drawing- 
room.  There  would  have  been  nothing  out  of  the 
common  in  my  ha^dng  got  tired  of  the  library,  and 
having  gone  upstairs  for  a  change.  But  my  own 
self-respect  stood  in  the  way  of  my  meeting  the 
person  who  had  insulted  me  by  sending  me  back  my 
books.  I  slipped  into  the  little  third  room,  which 
I  have  mentioned  as  communicating  with  the  back 
drawing-room,  and  dropped  the  curtains  which 
closed  the  open  doorway.  If  I  only  waited  there 
for  a  minute  or  two,  the  usual  result  in  such  cases 
would  take  place.  That  is  to  say,  the  doctor  would 
be  conducted  to  his  patient's  room. 

I  waited  a  minute  or  two,  and  more  than  a 
minute  or  two.  I  heard  the  visitor  walking  rest- 
lessly backwards  and  forwards,  I  also  heard  him 
talking  to  himself.  I  even  thought  I  recognised  the 
voice.      Had  I  made  a  mistake?      AVas  it   not  the 


142  THE    MOONSTONE. 

doctor,  but  somebody  else  ?  Mr.  Bruff,  for  instance  ? 
No!  an  unerring  instinct  told  me  it  was  not  Mr.  BrufF. 
Whoever  he  was,  he  was  still  talking  to  himself.  I 
parted  the  heavy  curtains  the  least  little  morsel  in 
the  world,  and  listened. 

The  words  I  heard  were,  '^  I'll  do  it  to-day  V 
And  the  voice  that  spoke  them  was  Mr.  Godfrey 
Ablewhite's. 


CHAPTER    Y. 


Y  hand  di'opped  from  the  curtain.  But  don^t 
suppose — oh_,  don^t  suppose — that  the  dread- 
ful embarrassment  of  my  situation  was  the  upper- 
most idea  in  my  mind  !  So  fervent  still  was  the 
sisterly  interest  I  felt  in  Mr.  Godfrey,  that  I  never 
stopped  to  ask  myself  why  he  was  not  at  the  con- 
cert. Xo  !  I  thought  only  of  the  words — the  start- 
ling words — which  had  just  fallen  from  his  lips.  He 
would  do  it  to-day.  He  had  said_,  in  a  tone  of  ter- 
rible resolution,  he  would  do  it  to-day.  What,  oh 
what,  would  he  do  !  Somethini^  even  more  deplo- 
rably unworthy  of  him  than  what  he  had  done  al- 
ready ?  Would  he  apostatise  from  the  faith  ?  \A'ould 
he  abandon  us  at  the  Mothers^  Small-Clothes  ?  Had 
we  seen  the  last  of  his  angelic  smile  in  the  com- 
mittee-room? Had  we  heard  the  last  of  his  unri- 
valled eloquence  at  Exeter  Hall  ?  I  was  so  wrought  up 
by  the  bare  idea  of  such  awful  eventualities  as  these  in 


144  THE    MOONSTONE. 

connexion  with  such  a  man,  that  I  believe  I  should 
have  rushed  from  my  place  of  concealment,,  and  im- 
plored him  in  the  name  of  all  the  Ladies'  Committees 
in  London  to  explain  himself — when  I  suddenly  heard 
another  voice  in  the  room.  It  penetrated  through 
the  curtains ;  it  was  loud,  it  was  bold,  it  was  want- 
ing in  every  female  charm.  The  voice  of  Rachel 
Verinder  ! 

^'  Why  have  you  come  up  here,  Godfrey  ?"  she 
asked.      '^  Why  didn^t  you  go  into  the  library  T' 

He  laughed  softly,  and  answered,  "  ^liss  Clack  is 
in  the  library .^^ 

^^  Clack  in  the  library!^''  She  instantly  seated 
herself  on  the  ottoman  in  the  back  drawing-room.. 
'^  You  are  quite  right,  Godfrey.  We  had  much 
better  stop  here.^^ 

I  had  been  in  a  burning  fever,  a  moment  since,, 
and  in  some  doubt  what  to  do  next.  I  became  ex- 
tremely cold  now,  and  felt  no  doubt  whatever.  To 
show  myself,  after  what  I  had  heard,  was  impossible. 
To  retreat — except  into  the  fireplace — was  equally 
out  of  the  question.  A  martyrdom  was  before  me. 
In  justice  to  myself,  I  noiselessly  arranged  the  cur- 
tains so  that  I  could  both  see  and  hear.  And  then 
I  met  my  martyrdom,  with  the  spirit  of  a  primitive 
Christian. 

^'  Don't  sit  on  the  ottoman,''  the  young  lady  pro- 


THE    MOONSTONE.  145 

ceeded.       "  Bring  a  chair^  Godfrey.       I  like  people 
to  be  opposite  to  me  when  I  talk  to  them." 

He  took  the  nearest  seat.  It  was  a  low  chair. 
He  was  very  tall^  and  many  sizes  too  large  for  it. 
I  never  saw  his  legs  to  such  disadvantage  before. 

"  Well  V  she  went  on.  "  What  did  you  say  to 
them  ?" 

"  Just  what  you  said,  dear  Rachel,  to  me." 

"That  mamma  was  not  at  all  well  to-day?  And  that 
I  didn^t  quite  like  leaving  her  to  go  to  the  concert  V 

"  Those  w^ere  the  words.  They  were  grieved  to 
lose  you  at  the  concert,  but  they  quite  understood. 
All  sent  their  love;  and  all  expressed  a  cheering 
belief  that  Lady  Verinder's  indisposition  would  soon 
pass  aw^ay." 

"  You  don^t  think  it's  serious,  do  you,  Godfi'ey  ?" 

"  Far  from  it  !  In  a  few  days,  I  feel  quite  sure, 
all  will  be  well  again. '* 

"  I  think  so,  too.  I  was  a  little  frightened  at 
first,  but  I  think  so  too.  It  was  very  kind  to  go 
and  make  my  excuses  for  me  to  people  who  are  al- 
most strangers  to  you.  But  why  not  have  gone 
with  them  to  the  concert  ?  It  seems  very  hard  that 
you  should  miss  the  music,  too." 

"  Don't  say  that,  Rachel  !  If  you  only  knew 
how  much  happier  I  am — here,  with  you  !" 

He  clasped  his  hands,  and  looked  at  her.    In  the 

VOL.    ir.  L 


146  THE    MOONSTONE. 

position  wliicli  lie  occupied^  wlien  lie  did  that,  lie- 
turned  my  way.  Can  words  describe  how  I  sickened 
when  I  noticed  exactly  the  same  pathetic  expression 
on  his  face,  which  had  charmed  me  when  he  was 
pleading  for  destitute  millions  of  his  fellow^- creatures 
on  the  platform  at  Exeter  Hall ! 

"  It^s  hard  to  get  over  one^s  bad  habits,  Godfrey. 
But  do  try  to  get  over  the  habit  of  paying  compli- 
ments— do,  to  please  me/'' 

'^  I  never  paid  you  a  compliment,  Rachel,  in  my 
life.  Successful  love  may  sometimes  use  the  lan- 
guage of  flattery,  I  admit.  But  hopeless  love, 
dearest,  always  speaks  the  truth .^^ 

He  drew  his  chair  close,  and  took  her  hand,  w^hen 
he  said  "  hopeless  love."  There  was  a  momentary 
silence.  He,  w^ho  thrilled  everybody,  had  doubtless 
thrilled  litr.  I  thought  I  now  understood  the  words 
which  had  dropped  from  him  when  he  was  alone  in 
the  drawing-room,  "  I^ll  do  it  to-day."  Alas  !  the 
most  rigid  propriety  could  hardly  have  failed  to  dis- 
cover that  he  was  doing  it  now. 

"  Have  you  forgotten  what  we  agreed  on,  Godfrey, 
when  you  spoke  to  me  'in  the  country  ?  We  agreed 
that  wc  were  to  be  cousins,  and  nothing  more." 

''  I  break  the  agreement,  Rachel,  every  time  I  see 


you." 


''  Then  don't  see  me." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  147 

''  Quite  useless !  I  break  the  agreement  every 
time  I  tliink  of  you.  Oh^  Rachel !  how  kindly  you 
told  me^  only  the  other  day^,  that  my  place  in  your 
estimation  was  a  higher  place  than  it  had  ever  been 
yet !  Am  I  mad  to  build  the  hopes  I  do  on  those 
dear  words  ?  Am  I  mad  to  dream  of  some  future 
day  when  your  heart  may  soften  to  me  ?  Don^t  tell 
me  so,  if  I  am  !  Leave  me  my  delusion,  dearest ! 
I  must  have  that  to  cherish,  and  to  comfort  me,  if 
I  have  nothing  else  V 

His  voice  trembled,  and  he  put  his  white  hand- 
kerchief to  his  eyes.  Exeter  Hall  again  !  Nothing 
wanting  to  complete  the  parallel  but  the  audience, 
the  cheers,  and  the  glass  of  water. 

Even  her  obdurate  nature  was  touched.  I  saw 
her  lean  a  little  nearer  to  him.  I  heard  a  new  tone 
of  interest  in  her  next  words. 

"  Are  you  really  sure,  Godfrey,  that  you  are  so 
fond  of  me  as  that  ?"'' 

'^  Sure  !  You  know  what  I  was,  Rachel.  Let  me 
tell  you  what  I  am.  I  have  lost  every  interest  in 
life,  but  my  interest  in  you.  A  transformation  has 
come  over  me  which  I  can't  account  for,  myself. 
Would  you  believe  it  ?  My  charitable  business  is 
an  unendurable  nuisance  to  me ;  and  when  I  see  a 
Ladies  Committee  now,  I  wish  myself  at  the  utter- 
most ends  of  the  earth  V 

l2 


148  THE    MOONSTONE. 

If  the  annals  of  apostacy  offer  anything  compa- 
rable to  such  a  declaration  as  that,  I  can  only  say 
that  the  case  in  point  is  not  producible  from  the 
stores  of  my  reading.  I  thought  of  the  Mothers^ 
Small-Clothes.  I  thought  of  the  Sunday-Sweet- 
heart-Supervision. I  thought  of  the  other  Societies, 
too  numerous  to  mention,  all  built  up  on  this  man 
as  on  a  tower  of  strength.  I  thought  of  the 
struggling  Female  Boards,  who,  so  to  speak,  drew 
the  breath  of  their  business-life  through  the  nostrils 
of  INIr.  Godfrey — of  that  same  Mr.  Godfrey  who 
had  just  reviled  our  good  work  as  a  '^^nuisance^^ — 
and  just  declared  that  he  wished  he  was  at  the 
uttermost  ends  of  the  earth  when  he  found  himself 
in  our  company  !  ]\Iy  young  female  friends  will 
feel  encouraged  to  persevere,  when  I  mention  that 
it  tried  even  my  discipline  before  I  could  devour  my 
own  righteous  indignation  in  silence.  At  the  same 
time,  it  is  only  justice  to  myself  to  add,  that  I  didn^t 
lose  a  syllable  of  the  conversation.  Kachel  was  the 
next  to  speak. 

^'  You  have  made  your  confession,^^  she  said. 
*'  I  wonder  whether  it  would  cure  you  of  your  un- 
happy attachment  to  me,  if  I  made  mine  ?^^ 

He  started.  I  confess  I  started  too.  He  thought, 
and  I  thought,  that  she  was  about  to  divulge  the 
mystery  of  the  Moonstone. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  14D 

^^  Would  you  think,  to  look  at  me/'  she  went  on, 
"  that  I  am  the  wretchedest  girl  living  ?  It's  true, 
Godfrey.  T\Tiat  greater  wretchedness  can  there  be 
than  to  live  degraded  in  your  own  estimation  ? 
That  is  my  life  now/' 

''  My  dear  Rachel  !  it's  impossible  you  can  have 
any  reason  to  speak  of  yourself  in  that  way  !" 

'^  How  do  you  know  I  have  no  reason  ?" 

"  Can  you  ask  me  the  question  !  I  know  it, 
because  I  know  you.  Your  silence,  dearest,  has 
never  lowered  you  in  the  estimation  of  your  true 
friends.  The  disappearance  of  your  precious  birth- 
day gift  may  seem  strange ;  your  unexplained 
connexion  with  that  event  may  seem  stranger 
still " 

^'Ai-e  you  speaking  of  the  Moonstone,  God- 
frey ?" 

'^  I  certainly  thought  that  you  referred " 

"  I  referred  to  nothing  of  the  sort.  I  can  hear 
of  the  loss  of  the  Moonstone,  let  who  will  speak  of 
it,  without  feeling  degraded  in  my  own  estimation. 
If  the  story  of  the  Diamond  ever  comes  to  light,  it 
will  be  known  that  I  accepted  a  dreadful  responsi- 
bility ;  it  will  be  known  that  I  involved  myself  in 
the  keeping  of  a  miserable  secret — but  it  will  be 
as  clear  as  the  sun  at  noonday  that  I  did  nothing 
mean !        You   have    misunderstood    me,    Godfrey . 


150  THE    MOONSTONE. 

It's  my  fault  for  not  speaking  more  plainly.       Cost 
me   -what  it   may,  I  ^vill  be  plainer  now.      Suppose 
you  were  not  in  love  witli  me  ?      Suppose  you  were 
in  love  with  some  other  woman  ?" 
"  Yes  r 

"  Suppose  you  discovered  that  woman  to  be 
utterly  unworthy  of  you  ?  Suppose  you  were  quite 
convinced  that  it  was  a  disgrace  to  you  to  waste 
another  thought  on  her  ?  Suppose  the  bare  idea  of 
ever  marrying  such  a  person  made  your  face  burn_, 
only  with  thinking  of  it  ?'' 
"Yes?'' 

"  And,  suppose,  in  spite  of  all  that — you  couldn't 
tear  her  from  your  heart  ?  Suppose  the  feeling 
she  had  roused  in  you  (in  the  time  when  you  believed 
in  her)  was  not  a  feeling  to  be  bidden  ?      Suppose 

the  love  this  wretch  had  inspired  in  you ?     Oh, 

how  can  I  find  words  to  say  it  in  !  How  can  I 
make  a  maii  understand  that  a  feeling  which 
horrifies  me  at  myself,  can  be  a  feeling  that  fasci- 
nates me  at  the  same  time  ?  It's  the  breath  of  my 
lifcj  Godfrey,  and  it's  the  poison  that  kills  me — 
both  in  one  !  Go  away  !  I  must  be  out  of  my 
mind  to  talk  as  I  am  talking  now.  No !  you 
mustn't  leave  me — you  mustn't  carry  away  a  wrong 
impression.  I  must  say,  what  is  to  be  said  in  my 
own   defence.      Mind    this  !      He    doesn't    know — 


THE   MOONSTONE.  151 

lie  never  will  know,  what  I  have  told  you.  I 
will  never  see  him — I  don^t  care  what  hap- 
pens— I  will  never,  never,  never  see  him  again  ! 
Don^t  ask  me  his  name  !  DonH  ask  me  any  more  ! 
Let's  change  the  subject.  Are  you  doctor  enough, 
Godfrey,  to  tell  me  why  I  feel  as  if  I  was  stifling 
for  want  of  breath  ?  Is  there  a  form  of  hysterics 
that  bursts  into  words  instead  of  tears  ?  I  dare 
say  !  "What  does  it  matter  ?  You  will  get  over 
any  trouble  I  have  caused  you,  easily  enough  now. 
I  have  dropped  to  my  right  place  in  your  estima- 
tion, haven't  I  ?  Don't  notice  me  !  Don't  pity 
me  !      For  God's  sake,  go  away  !" 

She  turned  round  on  a  sudden,  and  beat  her 
hands  wildly  on  the  back  of  the  ottoman.  Her 
head  dropped  on  the  cushions ;  and  she  burst  out 
crying.  Before  I  had  time  to  feel  shocked  at  this, 
I  was  horror-sti-uck  by  an  entirely  unexpected  pro- 
ceeding on  the  part  of  Mr.  Godfrey.  Will  it  be 
credited  that  he  fell  on  his  knees  at  her  feet  ? — 
on  both  knees,  I  solemnly  declare  !  May  modesty 
mention  that  he  put  his  arms  round  her  next? 
And  may  reluctant  admiration  acknowledge  that  he 
-electrified  her  with  two  words  ? 

^^  Noble  creature  !" 

No  more  than  that  !     But  he  did  it  with  one  of 
the   bursts   which  have  made  his  fame  as  a  public 


152  THE    MOONSTONE. 

speaker.  She  sat,  cither  quite  thunderstruck,  or 
quite  fascinated — I  donH  know  which — without 
even  making  an  effort  to  put  his  arms  back  where 
his  arms  ought  to  have  been.  As  for  me,  my  sense 
of  propriety  was  completely  bewildered.  I  was  so 
painfully  uncertain  whether  it  was  my  first  duty  to 
close  my  eyes,  or  to  stop  my  ears,,  that  I  did 
neither.  I  attribute  my  being  still  able  to  hold  the 
curtain  in  the  right  position  for  looking  and  listen- 
ing, entirely  to  suppressed  hysterics.  In  suppressed 
hysterics,  it  is  admitted,  even  by  the  doctors,  that 
one  must  hold  something. 

"  Yes,''^  he  said,  with  all  the  fascination  of  his 
evangelical  voice  and  manner,  "you  are  a  noble 
creature  !  A  woman  who  can  speak  the  truth,  for 
the  truth^s  own  sake — a  woman  who  will  sacrifice 
her  pride,  rather  than  sacrifice  an  honest  man  who 
loves  her — is  the  most  priceless  of  all  treasures. 
When  such  a  woman  marries,  if  her  husband  only 
wins  her  esteem  and  regard,  he  wins  enough  to  en- 
noble his  whole  life.  You  have  spoken,  dearest,  of 
your  place  in  my  estimation.  Judge  what  that  place 
is — when  I  implore  you  on  my  knees^  to  let  the  cure 
of  your  poor  wounded  heart  be  my  care.  Rachel  I 
will  you  honour  me,  will  you  bless  me,  by  being 
my  wife  ?" 

By  this  time  I  should  certainly  have  decided  oii 


THE    MOONSTONE.  153 

stopping  my  ears,  if  Racliel  had  not  encouraged  me 
to  keep  them  open,  by  answering  him  in  the  first 
sensible  words  I  had  ever  heard  fall  from  her 
lips. 

^^  Godfrey  !"  she  said_,  "  you  must  be  mad  V 
"I  never  spoke  more  reasonably ;,  dearest — in 
your  interests,  as  well  as  in  mine.  Look  for  a 
moment  to  the  future.  Is  your  happiness  to  be 
sacrificed  to  a  man  who  has  never  known  how  you 
feel  towards  him,  and  whom  you  are  resolved  never 
to  see  again  ?  Is  it  not  your  duty  to  yourself  to 
forget  this  ill-fated  attachment  ?  and  is  forgetful- 
ness  to  be  found  in  the  life  you  are  leading  now  ? 
You  have  tried  that  life,  and  you  are  wearying  of 
it  already.  Surround  yourself  with  nobler  interests 
than  the  wretched  interests  of  the  world.  A  heart 
that  loves  and  honours  you  ;  a  home  whose  peaceful 
claims  and  happy  duties  win  gently  on  you  day  by 
day — try  the  consolation,  Rachel,  which  is  to  be 
found  there  !  I  don^t  ask  for  your  love — I  will  be 
content  with  your  affection  and  regard.  Let  the 
rest  be  left,  confidently  left,  to  your  husband^s 
devotion,  and  to  Time  that  heals  even  wounds  as 
deep  as  yours.^^ 

She  began  to  yield  already.  Oh,  what  a  bring- 
ing-up  she  must  have  had  !  Oh,  how  differently 
I  should  have  acted  in  her  place  ! 


154  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  DonH  tempt  me,  Godfrey/'  she  said ;  "  I  am 
wretehed  enough  and  reekless  enough  as  it  is. 
Don't  tempt  me  to  be  more  wretched  and  more 
reckless  still  V 

"  One  question,  Rachel.  Have  you  any  personal 
objection  to  me  V 

"  1\  I  always  liked  you.  After  what  you  have 
just  said  to  me,  I  should  be  insensible  indeed  if  I 
didn't  respect  and  admire  you  as  well." 

"  Do  you  know  many  wives,  my  dear  E-achel, 
who  respect  and  admire  their  husbands  ?  And  yet 
they  and  their  husbands  get  on  very  wxll.  How 
many  brides  go  to  the  altar  with  hearts  that  would 
bear  inspection  by  the  men  who  take  them  there  ? 
And  yet  it  doesn't  end  unhappily — somehow  or 
other  the  nuptial  establishment  jogs  on.  The  truth 
is,  that  women  try  marriage  as  a  Refuge,  far  more 
numerously  than  thej^  are  willing  to  admit ;  and, 
what  is  more,  they  find  that  marriage  has  justified 
their  confidence  in  it.  Look  at  your  own  case  once 
again.  At  your  age,  and  with  your  attractions,  is 
it  possible  for  you  to  sentence  yourself  to  a  single 
life  ?  Trust  my  knowledge  of  the  world — nothing 
is  less  possible.  It  is  merely  a  question  of  time. 
You  may  marry  some  other  man,  some  years  hence. 
Or  you  may  marry  the  man,  dearest,  who  is  now 
at    your    feet,   and    who  prizes   your   respect   and 


THE    MOONSTONE.  155 

admiration  above  tlie  love  of  any  other  woman  on 
the  face  of  the  earth /^ 

"  Gently,  Godfrey  !  you  are  putting  something 
into  my  head  which  I  never  thought  of  before. 
You  are  tempting  me  with  a  new  prospect_,  when 
all  my  other  prospects  are  closed  before  me.  I 
tell  you  again_,  I  am  miserable  enough  and  desperate 
enough,  if  you  say  another  word,  to  marry  you  on 
your  own  terms.      Take  the  warning,  and  go  V 

*'  I  won't  even  rise  from  my  knees,  till  you  have 
said  yes  V^ 

"  If  I  say  yes  you  will  repent,  and  I  shall 
repent,  when  it  is  too  late  V^ 

"  We  shall  both  bless  the  day,  darling,  when  I 
pressed,  and  when  you  yielded. "'^ 

''  Do  you  feel  as  confidently  as  you  speak  ?" 

"  You  shall  judge  for  yourself.  I  speak  from 
what  I  have  seen  in  my  own  family.  Tell  me 
what  you  think  of  our  household  at  Frizinghall. 
Do  my  father  and  mother  live  unhappily  to- 
gether ?" 

"  Far  from  it — so  far  as  I  can  see.^' 

'^  When  my  mother  was  a  girl,  Rachel  (it  is  no 
secret  in  the  family),  she  had  loved  as  you  love — 
she  had  given  her  heart  to  a  man  who  was  unworthy 
of  her.  She  married  my  father,  respecting  him, 
admiring  him,   but  nothing   more.      Your  own  eyes 


156  THE    MOONSTONE. 

have  seen  the  result.  Is  there  no  encouragement 
in  it  for  you  and  for  me  '^"^ 

"  You  won^'t  hurry  me^,  Godfrey  V* 

"  My  time  shall  be  yours. '^ 

^'  You  won't  ask  me  for  more  than  I  can  give  ?'^ 

'^  My  angel !  I  only  ask  you  to  give  me  yourself/' 

''  Take  me  V 

In  those  two  words,,  she  accepted  him  ! 

He  had  another  burst — a  burst  of  unholy  rapture 
this  time.     He  drew  her  nearer  and  nearer  to  him 

tiU    her    face    touched  his ;    and   then No  !    I 

really  cannot  prevail  upon  myself  to  carry  this 
shocking  disclosure  any  farther.  Let  me  only  say, 
that  I  tried  to  close  my  eyes  before  it  happened, 
and  that  I  Avas  just  one  moment  too  late.  I  had 
calculated,  you  see,  on  her  resisting.  She  sub- 
mitted. To  every  right-feeling  person  of  my  own 
sex,  volumes  could  say  no  more. 

Even  my  innocence  in  such  matters  began  to  see 
its  way  to  the  end  of  the  interview  now.  They 
understood  each  other  so  thoroughly  by  this  time, 
that  I  fully  expected  to  see  them  walk  off  together, 
arm  in  arm,  to  be  married.  There  appeared,  how- 
ever, judging  by  Mr.  Godfrey's  next  words,  to  be 
one  more  trifling  formality  which  it  was  necessary 


*  See  Betteredge's  Narrative,  chapter  viii. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  157 

to  observe.  He  seated  himself — unforbidden  this 
time — on  the  ottoman  by  her  side.  "  Shall  I  speak 
to  your  dear  mother  ?''  he  asked.     ^'  Or  will  you  ?" 

She  declined  both  alternatives. 

"  Let  my  mother  hear  nothing  from  either  of  us, 
until  she  is  better.  I  "wish  it  to  be  kept  a  secret 
for  the  present,  Godfrey.  Go  no"«^,  and  come  back 
this  evening.  We  have  been  here  alone  together 
quite  long  enough." 

She  rose,  and,  in  rising,  looked  for  the  first  time 
towards  the  little  room  in  which  my  martyrdom 
was  going  on. 

"  Who  has  drawn  those  curtains  ?"  she  exclaimed. 
^'  The  room  is  close  enough,  as  it  is,  without  keep- 
ing the  air  out  of  it  in  that  way." 

She  advanced  to  the  curtains.  At  the  moment 
when  she  laid  her  hand  on  them — at  the  moment 
when  the  discovery  of  me  appeared  to  be  quite 
inevitable — the  voice  of  the  fresh- coloured  young 
footman,  on  the  stairs,  suddenly  suspended  any 
further  proceedings  on  her  side  or  on  mine.  It 
was  unmistakeably  the  voice  of  a  man  in  great 
alarm. 

"  Miss  Rachel  V  he  called  out,  "  where  are  you. 
Miss  Rachel  ?" 

She  sprang  back  from  the  curtains,  and  ran  to 
the  door. 


138  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Tlie  footman  came  just  inside  tlie  room.  His 
ruddy  colour  was  all  gone.  He  said^  ''  Please  to 
come  down  stairs^  Miss  !  My  lady  has  fainted^  and 
we  canH  bring  her  to  again. ^^ 

In  a  moment  more  I  was  alone,  and  free  to  go 
downstairs  in  my  turn,  quite  unobserved. 

Mr.  Godfrey  passed  me  in  the  hall,  hurrying  out,, 
to  fetch  the  doctor.  "  Go  in,  and  help  them  V  he 
said,  pointing  to  the  room.  I  found  Rachel  on  her 
knees  by  the  sofa,  with  her  mother's  head  on  her 
bosom.  One  look  at  my  aunt's  face  (knowing  what 
I  knew)  was  enough  to  warn  me  of  the  dreadful 
truth.  I  kept  my  thoughts  to  myself  till  the  doctor 
came  in.  It  was  not  long  before  he  arrived.  He 
began  by  sending  Rachel  out  of  the  room — and 
then  he  told  the  rest  of  us  that  Lady  Verinder  was 
no  more.  Serious  persons,  in  search  of  proofs  of 
hardened  scepticism,  may  be  interested  in  hearing 
that  he  showed  no  signs  of  remorse  when  he  looked 
at  Me. 

At  a  later  hour  I  peeped  into  the  breakfast-room^ 
and  the  library.  My  aunt  had  died  without  open- 
ing one  of  the  letters  which  I  had  addressed  to 
her.  I  was  so  shocked  at  this,  that  it  never 
occui'red  to  me,  until  some  days  afterwards,  that 
she  had  also  died  without  giving  me  my  little 
legacy. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


(1.)  ''ey^l^SS  CLACK  presents  her  compli- 
rarWvitSl  ments  to  Mr.  Fi'anklin  Blake;  and^ 
in  sending  him  the  fifth  chapter  of  her  humble 
narrative^  begs  to  say  that  she  feels  quite  unequal 
to  enlarge  as  she  could  ^ish  on  an  event  so  awful, 
under  the  circumstances,  as  Lady  Verinder^s  death. 
She  has,  therefore,  attached  to  her  own  manuscript 
copious  Extracts  from  precious  publications  in  her 
possession,  all  bearing  on  this  terrible  subject. 
And  may  those  Extracts  (Miss  Clack  fervently 
hopes)  sound  as  the  blast  of  a  trumpet  in  the  ears 
of  her  respected  kinsman,  Mr.  Franklin  Blake.^' 

(2.)  '^  Mr.  Franklin  Blake  presents  his  compli- 
ments to  jNIiss  Clack,  and  begs  to  thank  her  for  the 
fifth  chapter  of  her  narrative.  In  returning  the 
extracts  sent  with  it,  he  will  refrain  from  mention- 
ing any  personal  objection  which  he  may  entertain 
to   this  species   of  literature,   and  will   merely  say 


160  THE    MOONSTONE. 

that  the  proposed  additions  to  the  manuscript  are 
not  necessary  to  the  fulfilment  of  the  purpose  that 
he  has  in  view." 

(3.)  "  Miss  Clack  begs  to  acknowledge  the  return 
of  her  Extracts.  She  affectionately  reminds  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake  that  she  is  a  Christian^  and  that  it 
is^  therefore,  quite  impossible  for  him  to  offend  her. 
Miss  C.  persists  in  feeling  the  deepest  interest  in 
Mr.  Blake,  and  pledges  herself,  on  the  first  occasion 
when  sickness  may  lay  him  low,  to  offer  him  the 
use  of  her  Extracts  for  the  second  time.  In  the 
meanwhile  she  would  be  glad  to  know,  before  be- 
ginning the  final  chapters  of  her  narrative,  whether 
she  may  be  permitted  to  make  her  humble  contri- 
bution complete,  by  availing  herself  of  the  light 
which  later  discoveries  have  thrown  on  the  mystery 
of  the  Moonstone."'' 

(4.)  "  Mr.  Franklin  Blake  is  sorry  to  disappoint 
Miss  Clack.  He  can  only  repeat  the  instructions 
which  he  had  the  honour  of  giving  her  when  she 
began  her  nan'ative.  She  is  requested  to  limit  her- 
self to  her  own  individual  experience  of  persons  and 
events,  as  recorded  in  her  Diary.  Later  discoveries 
she  will  be  good  enough  to  leave  to  the  pens  of  those 
persons  who  can  write  in  the  capacity  of  actual  wit^ 
nesses." 

(5.)  ''  Miss  Clack  is  extremely  soiTy  to  trouble 


THE    MOONSTONE.  161 

Mr.  Franklin  Blake  with  another  letter.  Her  Ex- 
tracts have  been  returned,  and  the  expression  of  her 
matured  views  on  the  subject  of  the  Moonstone  has 
been  forbidden.  Miss  Clack  is  painfully  conscious 
that  she  ought  (in  the  worldly  phrase)  to  feel  her- 
self put  down.  But  J  no — Miss  C.  has  learnt  Per- 
severance in  the  School  of  Adversity.  Her  object 
in  writing  is  to  know  whether  Mr.  Blake  (who  pro- 
hibits everything  else)  prohibits  the  appearance  of 
the  present  correspondence  in  Miss  Clack^s  narra- 
tive? Some  explanation  of  the  position  in  which 
Mr.  Blake'^s  interference  has  placed  her  as  an 
authoress,  seems  due  on  the  ground  of  common 
justice.  And  Miss  Clack,  on  her  side,  is  most 
anxious  that  her  letters  should  be  produced  to  speak 
for  themselves." 

(6.)  "  Mr.  Franklin  Blake  agrees  to  Miss  Clack's 
proposal,  on  the  understanding  that  she  will  kindly 
consider  this  intimation  of  his  consent  as  closing 
the  correspondence  between  them." 

(7.)  "  Miss  Clack  feels  it  an  act  of  Christian 
duty  (before  the  correspondence  closes)  to  inform 
Mr.  Franklin  Blake  that  his  last  letter — evidently 
intended  to  offend  her — has  not  succeeded  in  accom- 
plishing the  object  of  the  writer.  She  affectionately 
requests  Mr.  Blake  to  retire  to  the  privacy  of  his 
own  room,  and  to  consider  with  himself  whether  the 

VOL.  II.  M 


162  THE    MOONSTONE. 

training  whicli  can  tlius  elevate  a  poor  weak  woman 
above  the  reach  of  insult^  be  not  worthy  of  greater 
admiration  than  he  is  now  disposed  to  feel  for  it. 
On  being  favoured  with  an  intimation  to  that  effect_, 
Miss  C.  solemnly  pledges  herself  to  send  back  the 
complete  series  of  her  Extracts  to  Mr.  Franklin 
Blake.^^ 

[To  this  letter  no  answer  was  received.    Comment 
is  needless. 

(Signed)  Drusilla  Clack.] 


CHAPTER  VII. 


HE  foregoing  correspondence  will  sufficiently 
explain  why  no  choice  is  left  me  but  to 
pass  over  Lady  A^erinder^s  death  with  the  simple 
announcement  of  the  fact  which  ends  my  fifth 
chapter. 

Keeping  myself  for  the  future  strictly  within  the 
limits  of  my  own  personal  experience^  I  have  next 
to  relate  that  a  month  elapsed  from  the  time  of  my 
aunt^s  decease  before  Rachel  Verinder  and  I  met 
again.  That  meeting  was  the  occasion  of  my  spend- 
insf  a  few  davs  under  the  same  roof  with  her.  In 
the  course  of  my  visit,  something  happened,  relating 
to  her  marriage-engagement  with  Mr.  Godfrey  Able- 
white,  which  is  important  enough  to  require  special 
notice  in  these  pages.  ^Tien  this  last  of  many 
painful  family  circumstances  has  been  disclosed,  my 
task  will  be  completed ;  for  I  shall  then  have  tokl 
all  that  I  know,  as  an  actual  (and  most  unwilling) 
witness  of  events. 

M  2 


164  THE    MOONSTONE. 

My  aunt's  remains  were  removed  from  London, 
and  were  buried  in  the  little  cemetery  attached  to 
the  church  in  her  own  park.  I  was  invited  to  the 
funeral  with  the  rest  of  the  family.  But  it  was 
impossible  (with  my  religious  views)  to  rouse  myself 
in  a  few  days  only  from  the  shock  which  this  death 
had  caused  me.  I  was  informed^  moreover,  that 
the  rector  of  Frizinghall  was  to  read  the  service. 
Having  myself  in  past  times  seen  this  clerical  cast- 
away making  one  of  the  players  at  Lady  Verinder's 
whist-table,  I  doubt,  even  if  I  had  been  fit  to  travel, 
whether  I  should  have  felt  justified  in  attending 
the  ceremony. 

Lady  Verinder's  death  left  her  daughter  under 
the  care  of  her  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Ablewhite  the 
elder.  He  was  appointed  guardian  by  the  will, 
until  his  niece  married,  or  came  of  age.  Under 
these  circumstances,  !Mr.  Godfrey  informed  his  father, 
I  suppose,  of  the  new  relation  in  which  he  stood 
towards  Rachel.  At  any  rate,  in  ten  days  from 
my  aunt's  death,  the  secret  of  the  marriage  engage- 
ment was  no  secret  at  all  within  the  circle  of  the 
family,  and  the  grand  question  for  Mr.  Ablewhite 
senior — another  confirmed  castaway  ! — was  how  to 
make  himself  and  his  authority  most  agreeable  to 
the  wealthy  young  lady  who  was  going  to  marry  his 
son. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  165 

Rachel  gave  him  some  trouble  at  the  outset,, 
about  the  choice  of  a  place  iu  which  she  could  be 
prevailed  upon  to  reside.  The  house  in  Montagu 
Square  was  associated  with  the  calamity  of  her 
mother*s  death.  The  house  in  Yorkshire  was  asso- 
ciated with  the  scandalous  affair  of  the  lost  Moon- 
stone. Her  guardian^s  own  residence  at  Frizing- 
hall  was  open  to  neither  of  these  objections.  But 
RachePs  presence  in  it^  after  her  recent  bereave- 
ment^ operated  as  a  check  on  the  gaieties  of  her 
cousinSj  the  Miss  Ablewhites — and  she  herself  re- 
quested that  her  visit  might  be  deferred  to  a  more 
favourable  opportunity.  It  ended  in  a  proposal^ 
emanating  from  old  Mr.  Ablewhite^  to  try  a  fur- 
nished house  at  Brighton.  His  wife,  an  invalid 
daughter,  and  Rachel  were  to  inhabit  it  together, 
and  were  to  expect  him  to  join  them  later  in  the 
season.  They  would  see  no  society  but  a  few  old 
friends,  and  they  would  have  his  son  Godfrey,  tra- 
velling backwards  and  forwards  by  the  London  train, 
always  at  their  disposal. 

I  describe  this  aimless  flitting  about  from  one 
place  of  residence  to  another — this  insatiate  restless- 
ness of  body  and  appalling  stagnation  of  soul — merely 
with  a  view  to  arri\'ing  at  results.  The  eveut 
which  (under  Providence)  proved  to  be  the  means 
of  bringing  Rachel  Verinder   and  myself   together 


166  THE    MOONSTONE. 

again,  was  no  other  than  the  hiring  of  the  house  at 
Brighton. 

My  Aunt  Ablewhite  is  a  large,  silent,  fair-com- 
plexioned  woman,  with  one  noteworthy  point  in  her 
character.  From  the  hour  of  her  bii-th  she  has 
never  been  known  to  do  anything  for  herself.  She 
has  gone  through  life,  accepting  everybody's  help, 
and  adopting  everybody's  opinions.  A  more  hope- 
less person,  in  a  spiritual  point  of  view,  I  have 
never  met  with — there  is  absolutely,  in. this  perplex- 
ing case,  no  obstructive  material  to  work  upon. 
Aunt  Able  white  would  listen  to  the  Grand  Lama  of 
Thibet  exactly  as  she  listens  to  Me,  and  would  re- 
flect his  views  quite  as  readily  as  she  reflects  mine. 
She  found  the  furnished  house  at  Brighton  by  stop- 
ping at  an  hotel  'in  London,  composing  herself  on 
a  sofa,  and  sending  for  her  son.  She  discovered 
the  necessary  servants  by  breakfasting  in  bed  one 
morning  (still  at  the  hotel),  and  giving  her  maid  a 
holiday  on  condition  that  the  girl  "  would  begin 
enjoying  herself  by  fetching  Miss  Clack.''  I  found 
her  placidly  fanning  herself  in  her  dressing-gown  at 
eleven  o'clock.  "  Drusilla,  dear,  I  want  some  ser- 
vants. You  are  so  clever — please  get  them  for  me." 
I  looked  round  the  untidy  room.  The  chm'ch-bells 
were  going  for  a  week-day  service ;  they  suggested 
a  word  of  affectionate  remonstrance  on  my  part. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  167 

^'  Oh  J  aunt  V  I  said  sadly,  "  is  this  worthy  of  a  Chris- 
tian Englishwoman?  Is  the  passage  from  time  to 
eternity  to  be  made  in  this  manner  V  My  aunt 
answered,  '^  FU  put  on  my  gown,  Drusilla,  if  you 
will  be  kind  enough  to  help  me/'  What  was  to  be 
said  after  that  ?  T  have  done  wonders  with  murde- 
resses— I  have  never  advanced  an  inch  with  Aunt 
Able  white.  ^^  Where  is  the  list,''  I  asked,  ''  of  the 
servants  whom  you  require  ?"  ]My  aunt  shook  her 
head ;  she  hadn't  even  energy  enough  to  keep  the 
list.  "  Rachel  has  got  it,  dear,"  she  said,  "  in  the 
next  room."  I  went  into  the  next  room,  and  so 
saw  Rachel  again,  for  the  first  time  since  we  had 
parted  in  Montagu  Square. 

She  looked  pitiably  small  and  thin  in  her  deep 
mourning.  If  I  attached  any  serious  importance 
to  such  a  perishable  trifle  as  personal  appearance,  I 
might  be  inclined  to  add  that  hers  was  one  of  those 
unfortunate  complexions  which  always  suffers  when 
not  relieved  by  a  border  of  white  next  the  skin. 
But  what  are  our  complexions  and  our  looks  ? 
Hindrances  and  pitfalls,  dear  girls,  which  beset  us 
on  our  way  to  higher  things  !  Greatly  to  my  sur- 
prise, Rachel  rose  when  I  entered  the  room,  and 
came  forward  to  meet  me  with  outstretched  hand. 

'^  I  am  glad  to  see  you,"  she  said.  ^'  Drusilla, 
I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  speaking  very  foolishly 


168  THE   MOONSTONE. 

and  very  rudely  to  you,  on  former  occasions.  I 
beg  your  pardon.      I  hope  you  will  forgive  me.^' 

My  face,  I  suppose,  betrayed  the  astonishment  I 
felt  at  this.  She  coloured  up  for  a  moment,  and 
then  proceeded  to  explain  herself. 

"  In  my  poor  mother's  lifetime,'^  she  went  on, 
^^  her  friends  were  not  always  my  friends,  too. 
Now  I  have  lost  her,  my  heart  turns  for  comfort 
to  the  people  she  liked.  She  liked  you.  Try  to 
be  friends  with  me,  Drusilla,  if  you  can.'' 

To  any  rightly- constituted  mind,  the  motive  thus 
acknowledged  was  simply  shocking.  Here  in  Chris- 
tian England  was  a  young  woman  in  a  state  of  be- 
reavement, with  so  little  idea  of  where  to  look  for 
true  comfort,  that  she  actually  expected  to  find  it 
among  her  mother's  friends  !  Here  was  a  relative 
of  mine,  awakened  to  a  sense  of  her  shortcomings 
towards  others,  under  the  influence,  not  of  convic- 
tion and  duty,  but  of  sentiment  and  impulse  ! 
Most  deplorable  to  think  of  —  but,  still,  sug- 
gestive of  something  hopeful,  to  a  person  of  my 
experience  in  plying  the  good  work.  There  could 
be  no  harm,  I  thought,  in  ascertaining  the  extent 
of  the  change  which  the  loss  of  her  mother  had 
wrought  in  Rachel's  character.  I  decided,  as  a 
useful  test,  to  probe  her  on  the  subject  of  her  mar- 
riage engagement  to  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  169 

Having  first  met  her  advances  witli  all  possible 
cordiality,,  I  sat  by  her  on  the  sofa,  at  her  own  re- 
quest. We  discussed  family  affairs  and  future  plans 
— always  excepting  that  one  future  plan  which  was 
to  end  in  her  marriage.  Try  as  I  might  to  turn 
the  conversation  that  way,  she  resolutely  declined 
to  take  the  hint.  Any  open  reference  to  the  ques- 
tion, on  my  part,  would  have  been  premature  at 
this  early  stage  of  our  reconciliation.  Besides,  I 
had  discovered  all  I  wanted  to  know.  She  was  no 
longer  the  reckless,  defiant  creature  whom  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  on  the  occasion  of  my  martyrdom 
in  Montagu  Square.  This  was,  of  itself,  enough  to 
encourage  me  to  take  her  future  conversion  in  hand 
— beginning  with  a  few  words  of  earnest  warning 
directed  against  the  hasty  formation  of  the  marriage 
tie,  and  so  getting  on  to  higher  things.  Looking 
at  her,  now,  with  this  new  interest — and  calling  to 
mind  the  headlong  suddenness  with  which  she  had 
met  Mr.  Godfrey^s  matrimonial  views — I  felt  the 
solemn  duty  of  interfering,  with  a  fervour  which 
assured  me  that  I  should  achieve  no  common  results. 
Rapidity  of  proceeding  was,  as  I  believed,  of  impor- 
tance in  this  case.  I  went  back  at  once  to  the 
question  of  the  servants  wanted  for  the  furnished 
house. 

"  Where  is  the  list,  dear  V 


170  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Rachel  produced  it. 

"  Cook,  kitchen-maid,  housemaid,  and  footman/' 
I  read.  '^  My  dear  Rachel,  these  servants  are  only 
wanted  for  a  term — the  term  dm-ing  which  your 
guardian  has  taken  the  house.  We  shall  have  great 
difficulty  in  finding  persons  of  character  and  capa- 
city to  accept  a  temporary  engagement  of  that  sort, 
if  we  try  in  London.  Has  the  house  in  Brighton 
been  found  yet  ?'' 

'^  Yes.  Godfrey  has  taken  it ;  and  persons  in 
the  house  wanted  him  to  hire  them  as  servants.  He 
thought  they  would  hardly  do  for  us,  and  came  back 
having  settled  nothing.^' 

"  And  you  have  no  experience  yourself  in  these 
matters,  Rachel  ?" 
^*'  None  whatever. '' 

''"And  Aunt  Ablewhite  wonH  exert  herself ?'' 
'^No,  poor  dear.      Don't  blame  her,   Drusilla. 
I  think  she   is  the  only  really  happy  woman  I  have 
ever  met  with.'' 

"  There  are  degrees  in  happiness,  darling.  We 
must  have  a  little  talk,  some  day,  on  that  subject. 
In  the  meantime  I  will  undertake  to  meet  the  diffi- 
culty about   the   servants.      Your  aunt  will  write  a 

letter  to  the  people  of  the  house " 

"  She  will  sign  a  letter,  if  I  write  it  for  her, 
which  comes  to  the  same  thing." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  171 

'^  Quite  the  same  tiling.  I  shall  get  the  letter, 
and  I  will  go  to  Brighton  to-morrow/^ 

''  How  extremely  kind  of  you  !  We  will  join 
you  as  soon  as  you  are  ready  for  us.  And  you 
will  stay,  I  hope,  as  my  guest.  Biighton  is  so 
lively  ;  you  are  sure  to  enjoy  it.^^ 

In  those  words  the  in^dtation  was  given,  and  the 
glorious  prospect  of  interference  was  opened  before 
me. 

It  was  then  the  middle  of  the  week.  By  Satur- 
day afternoon  the  house  was  ready  for  them.  In 
that  short  intei-val  I  had  sifted,  not  the  characters 
only,  but  the  religious  views  as  well,  of  all  the  dis- 
engaged servants  who  applied  to  me,  and  had  suc- 
ceeded in  making  a  selection  which  my  conscience 
approved.  I  also  discovered,  and  called  on,  two 
serious  friends  of  mine,  residents  in  the  town,  to 
whom  I  knew  I  could  confide  the  pious  object  which 
had  brought  me  to  Brighton.  One  of  them — a 
clerical  friend — kindly  helped  me  to  take  sittings 
for  our  little  party  in  the  church  in  which  he  him- 
self ministered.  The  other — a  single  lady,  like 
myself — placed  the  resources  of  her  library  (com- 
posed throughout  of  precious  publications)  entirely 
at  my  disposal.  I  bon'owed  half-a-dozen  works,  all 
carefully  chosen  with  a  view  to  Rachel.  When 
these  had  been  judiciously  distributed  in  the  various 


172  THE    MOONSTONE. 

^  rooms  she  would  be  likely  to  occupy,  I  considered 
that  my  preparations  were  complete.  Sound  doc- 
trine in  the  servants  who  waited  on  her;  sound 
doctrine  in  the  minister  who  preached  to  her; 
sound  doctrine  in  the  books  that  lay  on  her  table 
— such  was  the  treble  welcome  which  my  zeal  had 
prepared  for  the  motherless  girl !  A  heavenly 
composure  filled  my  mind,  on  that  Saturday  after- 
noon, as  I  sat  at  the  window  waiting  the  arrival 
of  my  relatives.  The  giddy  throng  passed  and  re- 
passed before  my  eyes.  Alas  !  how  many  of  them 
felt  my  exquisite  sense  of  duty  done  ?  An  awful 
question.      Let  us  not  pursue  it. 

Between  six  and  seven  the  travellers  arrived. 
To  my  indescribable  surprise,  they  were  escorted, 
not  by  Mr.  Godfrey  (as  I  had  anticipated),  but  by 
the  lawyer  Mr.  Bruff. 

"  How  do  you  do,  Miss  Clack,''  he  said.  "  I 
mean  to  stay,  this  time.'' 

That  reference  to  the  occasion  on  which  I  had 
obliged  him  to  postpone  his  business  to  mine, 
when  we  were  both  visiting  in  Montagu  Square^ 
satisfied  me  that  the  old  worldling  had  come  to 
Brighton  with  some  object  of  his  own  in  view.  I 
had  prepared  quite  a  little  Paradise  for  my  beloved 
Rachel — and  here  was  the  Serpent  already ! 

"  Godfrey  was  very  much  vexed,  Drusilla,  not  to 


THE    MOONSTONE.  173 

be  able  to  come  with  us/'  said  my  Aunt  Ablewhite. 
''  There  was  something  in  the  way  which  kept  him 
in  town,  Mr.  Bruff  volunteered  to  take  his  place, 
and  make  a  holiday  of  it  till  Monday  morning. 
^  By-the-by,  Mr.  Bruff,  I^m  ordered  to  take  exercise, 
and  I  don^t  like  it.  That/^  added  Aunt  Ablewhite, 
pointing  out  of  window  to  an  invalid  going  by  in 
a  chair  on  wheels,  drawn  by  a  man,  "  is  my  idea  of 
exercise.  If  it^s  air  you  want,  you  get  it  in  your 
chair.  And  if  it^s  fatigue  you  want,  I  am  sure  it^s 
fatiguing  enough  to  look  at  the  man.^^ 

Bachel  stood  silent,  at  a  window  by  herself,  with 
her  eyes  fixed  on  the  sea. 

"  Tired,  love  ?'*  I  inquired. 

^'  No.  Only  a  little  out  of  spirits,"  she  answered. 
'^  I  have  often  seen  the  sea,  on  our  Yorkshire  coast, 
with  that  light  on  it.  And  I  was  thinking,  Drusilla, 
of  the  days  that  can  never  come  again.^' 

Mr.  Bi-uff  remained  to  dinner,  and  stayed  through 
the  evening.  The  more  I  saw  of  him,  the  more 
certain  I  felt,  that  he  had  some  private  end  to 
serve  in  coming  to  Brighton.  I  watched  him  care- 
fully. He  maintained  the  same  appearance  of  ease, 
and  talked  the  same  godless  gossip,  hour  after  hour, 
until  it  was  time  to  take  leave.  As  he  shook  hands 
with  Rachel,  I  caught  his  hard  and  cunning  eye 
resting  on   her  for   a  moment   with  a  peculiar  in- 


174  THE    MOONSTONE. 

terest  and  attention.  She  was  plainly  concerned  in 
the  object  that  he  had  in  view.  He  said  nothing 
out  of  the  common  to  her  or  to  any  one^  on  leaving. 
He  invited  himself  to  luncheon  the  next  day,  and 
then  he  went  away  to  his  hotel. 

It  was  impossible,  the  next  morning,  to  get  my 
Aunt  Ablewhite  out  of  her  dressing-gown  in  time 
for  church.  Her  invalid  daughter  (suffering  from 
nothing,  in  my  opinion,  but  incurable  laziness,  in- 
herited from  her  mother)  announced  that  she  meant 
to  remain  in  bed  for  the  day.  Rachel  and  I  went 
alone  together  to  church.  A  magnificent  sermon 
was  preached  by  my  gifted  friend,  on  the  heathen 
indifference  of  the  world  to  the  sinfulness  of  little 
sins.  For  more  than  an  hour  his  eloquence  (assisted 
by  his  glorious  voice)  thundered  through  the  sacred 
edifice.  I  said  to  Rachel,  when  we  came  out,  "  Has 
it  found  its  way  to  your  heart,  dear?^^  And  she 
answered,  "  No  ;  it  has  only  made  my  head  ache.^^ 
This  might  have  been  discouraging  to  some  people. 
But  once  embarked  on  a  career  of  manifest  useful- 
ness, nothing  discourages  Me. 

We  found  Aunt  Ablewhite  and  Mr.  Bruff  at 
luncheon.  T\Tien  Rachel  declined  eating  anything, 
and  gave  as  a  reason  for  it  that  she  was  suffering 
from  a  headache,  the  lawyer^s  cunning  instantly 
saw,  and  seized,  the  chance  that  she  had  given  him. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  175 

'^  There  is   only  one    remedy  for   a  headaclie/^ 

said    this    horrible    old    man.       ''  A    walk^    Miss 

Rachel^  is  the   thing  to  cure   you.      I   am   entirely 

at  your  servicej  if  you  will  honour  me  by  accepting 

.  my  arm.^'' 

"  With  the  greatest  pleasure.  A  walk  is  the  very 
thing  I  was  longing  for.^^ 

"  It^s  past  two/^  I  gently  suggested.  ''  And  the 
afternoon  ser^ice^  Rachel^  begins  at  three.^^ 

^'  How  can  you  expect  me  to  go  to  church  again/^ 
she  asked  petulantly^  "  with  such  a  headache  as 
mine  T' 

Mr.  Bruff  officiously  opened  the  door  for  her.  In 
another  minute  more  they  were  both  out  of  the 
house.  I  don^t  know  when  I  have  felt  the  solemn 
duty  of  interfering  so  strongly  as  I  felt  it  at  that 
moment.  But  what  was  to  be  done  ?  Nothing 
was  to  be  done  but  to  interfere^  at  the  first  oppor- 
tunity, later  in  the  day. 

On  my  return  from  the  afternoon  service,  I  found 
that  they  had  just  got  back.  One  look  at  them  told 
me  that  the  lawyer  had  said  what  he  wanted  to  say. 
I  had  never  before  seen  Rachel  so  silent  and  so 
thoughtful.  I  had  never  before  seen  Mr.  Bruff  pay 
her  such  devoted  attention,  and  look  at  her  with 
such  marked  respect.  He  had  (or  pretended  that 
he  had)  an  engagement  to  dinner  that  day — and  he 


176  THE    MOONSTONE. 

took  an  early  leave  of  us  all ;  intending  to  go 
back  to  London  by  the  first  train  tbe  next 
morning. 

"  Are  you  sure  of  your  own  resolution  ?*'  he  said 
to  Rachel  at  the  door. 

"  Quite  sure/^  she  answered — and  so  they 
parted. 

The  moment  his  back  was  turned,  Rachel  with- 
drew to  her  own  room.  She  never  appeared  at 
dinner.  Her  maid  (the  person  with  the  cap- 
ribbons)  was  sent  downstairs  to  announce  that  her 
headache  had  returned.  I  ran  up  to  her  and 
made  all  sorts  of  sisterly  offers  through  the  door. 
It  was  locked,  and  she  kept  it  locked.  Plenty  of 
obstructive  material  to  work  on,  here !  I  felt 
greatly  cheered  and  stimulated  by  her  locking  the 
door. 

When  her  cup  of  tea  went  up  to  her  the  next 
morning,  I  followed  it  in.  I  sat  by  her  bedside 
and  said  a  few  earnest  words.  She  listened  with 
languid  civility.  I  noticed  my  serious  friend's  pre- 
cious publications  huddled  together  on  a  table  in  a 
corner.  Had  she  chanced  to  look  into  them  ? — I 
asked.  Yes — and  they  had  not  interested  her. 
Would  she  allow  me  to  read  a  few  passages,  of  the 
deepest  interest,  which  had  probably  escaped  her 
eye?     No;    not    now — she    had    other    things    to 


THE    MOONSTONE.  177 

think  of.  She  gave  these  answers^  with  her  atten- 
tion apparently  absorbed  in  folding  and  refolding 
the  frilling  of  her  nightgown.  It  was  plainly 
necessary  to  rouse  her  by  some  reference  to  those 
worldly  interests  which  she  still  had  at  heart. 

^'  Do  you  know,  love/^  I  said_,  ''  I  had  an  odd 
fancy^  yesterday,  about  ]\Ir.  Bruff?  I  thought^ 
when  I  saw  you  after  your  walk  with  hini;  that  he 
had  been  telling  you  some  bad  news.^' 

Her  fingers  dropped  from  the  frilling  of  her  night- 
gown, and  her  fierce  black  eyes  flashed  at  me. 

'^  Quite  the  contrary  V'  she  said.  "  It  was  news 
I  was  interested  in  hearing — and  I  am  deeply  in- 
debted to  Mr.  Bruff  for  telling  me  of  it." 

"  Yes  ?"  I  said,  in  a  tone  of  gentle  interest. 

Her  fingers  went  back  to  the  frilling,  and  she 
turned  her  head  sullenly  away  from  me.  I  had 
been  met  in  this  manner,  in  the  course  of  plying 
the  good  work,  hundreds  of  times.  She  merely 
stimulated  me  to  try  again.  In  my  dauntless  zeal 
for  her  welfare,  I  ran  the  great  risk,  and  openly 
alluded  to  her  marriage  engagement. 

"  News  you  were  interested  in  hearing  T'  I  re- 
peated. "  I  suppose,  my  dear  Rachel,  that  must 
be  news  of  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  V' 

She  started  up  in  the  bed,  and  turned  deadly 
pale.     It  was  evidently  on  the  tip  of  her  tongue  to 

VOL.  II.  N 


178  THE    MOONSTONE. 

retort  on  me  with  the  unbridled  insolence  of  former 
times.  She  checked  herself — ^laid  her  head  back  on 
the  pillow — considered  a  minute — and  then  answered 
in  these  remarkable  words  : 

"  /  shall  never  marry  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite." 

It  was  my  turn  to  start  at  that. 

"What  can  you  possibly  mean?''  I  exclaimed. 
''  The  marriage  is  considered  by  the  whole  family 
as  a  settled  thing  \" 

"  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  is  expected  here  to- 
day/' she  said^  doggedly.  "  Wait  till  he  comes — 
and  you  will  see." 

^'  But  my  dear  Rachel " 

She  rang  the  bell  at  the  head  of  her  bed.  The 
person  with  the  cap-ribbons  appeared. 

"  Penelope  !  my  bath." 

Let  me  give  her  her  due.  In  the  state  of  my 
feelings^  at  that  moment,  I  do  sincerely  believe  that 
she  had  hit  on  the  only  possible  way  of  forcing  me 
to  leave  the  room. 

By  the  mere  worldly  mind  my  position  towards 
Rachel  might  have  been  viewed  as  presenting  diffi- 
culties of  no  ordinary  kind.  I  had  reckoned  on 
leading  her  to  higher  things,  by  means  of  a 
little  earnest  exhortation  on  the  subject  of  her 
marriage.  And  now,  if  she  was  to  be  believed, 
no  such  event  as  her  marriage  was  to   take  place 


THE    MOONSTONE.  179 

at  all.  But^  ah  my  friends  !  a  working  Chris- 
tian of  my  experience  (with  an  evangelising  pros- 
pect before  her)  takes  broader  views  than  these. 
Supposing  Rachel  really  broke  off  the  marriage,  on 
which  the  Ablewhites,  father  and  son,  counted  as  a 
settled  thing,  what  would  be  the  result  ?  It  could 
only  end,  if  she  held  firm,  in  an  exchanging  of  hard 
words  and  bitter  accusations  on  both  sides.  And 
what  would  be  the  effect  on  Rachel,  when  the 
stormy  interview  was  over?  A  salutary  moral  de- 
pression would  be  the  effect.  Her  pride  would  be 
exhausted,  her  stubbornness  would  be  exhausted, 
by  the  resolute  resistance  which  it  was  in  her  cha- 
racter to  make  under  the  circumstances.  She 
would  turn  for  sympathy  to  the  nearest  person  who 
had  sympathy  to  offer.  And  I  was  that  nearest 
person — brimful  of  comfort,  charged  to  overflowing 
with  seasonable  and  reviving  words.  Never  had 
the  evangelising  prospect  looked  brighter,  to  my 
eyes,  than  it  looked  now. 

She  came  down  to  breakfast,  but  she  eat  nothing, 
and  hardly  uttered  a  word. 

After  breakfast,  she  wandered  listlessly  from  room 
to  room — then  suddenly  roused  herself,  and  opened 
the  piano.  The  music  she  selected  to  play  was  of 
the  most  scandalously  profane  sort,  associated  with 
performances   on   the    stage  which   it  curdles  one's 

n3 


180  THE    MOONSTONE. 

blood  to  think  of.  It  would  have  been  premature 
to  interfere  with  her  at  such  a  time  as  this.  I  pri- 
vately ascertained  the  hour  at  which  Mr.  Godfrey 
Ablewhite  was  expected^  and  then  I  escaped  the 
music  by  leaving  the  house. 

Being  out  alone,,  I  took  the  opportunity  of  calling 
upon  my  two  resident  friends.  It  was  an  indescri- 
bable luxury  to  find  myself  indulging  in  earnest 
conversation  with  serious  persons.  Infinitely  en- 
couraged and  refreshed,  I  turned  my  steps  back 
again  to  the  house,  in  excellent  time  to  await  the 
arrival  of  our  expected  ^dsitor.  I  entered  the 
dining  room,  always  empty  at  that  hour  of  the 
day — and  found  myself  face  to  face  with  Mr.  God- 
frey Ablewhite  ! 

He  made  no  attempt  to  fly  the  place.  Quite  the 
contraiy.  He  advanced  to  meet  me  with  the  ut- 
most eagerness. 

"  Dear  Miss  Clack,  I  have  been  only  waiting  to 
see  you!  Chance  set  me  free  of  my  London  en- 
gagements to-day  sooner  than  I  had  expected — and 
I  have  got  here,  in  consequence,  earlier  than  my 
appointed  time.^^ 

Not  the  slightest  embarrassment  encumbered  his 
explanation,  though  this  was  his  first  meeting  with 
me  after  the  scene  in  Montagu  Square.  He  was 
not  aware,  it   is  true,  of  my  having  been  a  witness 


THE    MOONSTONE.  181 

of  that  scene.  But  lie  knew^  on  the  other  hand, 
that  my  attendances  at  the  Mothers^-S mall-Clothes, 
and  my  relations  with  friends  attached  to  other 
charities,  must  have  informed  me  of  his  shameless 
neglect  of  his  Ladies  and  of  his  Poor.  And  yet 
there  he  was  before  me,  in  full  possession  of  his 
charming  voice  and  his  irresistible  smile  ! 

'^  Have  you  seen  Rachel  yet  ?"  I  asked. 

He  sighed  gently,  and  took  me  by  the  hand.  I 
should  certainly  have  snatched  my  hand  away,  if 
the  manner  in  which  he  gave  his  answer  had  not 
paralysed  me  with  astonishment. 

^'  I  have  seen  Rachel,^'  he  said  with  perfect  tran- 
quillity. "  You  are  aware,  dear  friend,  that  she  was 
engaged  to  me?  Well,  she  has  taken  a  sudden 
resolution  to  break  the  engagement.  Reflection  has 
convinced  her  that  she  will  best  consult  her  welfare 
and  mine  by  retracting  a  rash  promise,  and  lea'ving 
me  free  to  make  some  happier  choice  elsewhere. 
That  is  the  only  reason  she  will  give,  and  the  only 
answer  she  will  make  to  every  question  that  I  can 
ask  of  her.^^ 

"  What  have  you  done,  on  your  side  ?'^  I  inquired. 
"  Have  you  submitted  ?'^ 

^^  Yes,"  he  said  with  the  most  unruffled  compo- 
sure, "  I  have  submitted.''^ 

His    conduct  under    the    circumstances,  was   so 


182  THE    MOONSTONE. 

utterly  inconceivable^  that  I  stood  bewildered  with 
my  band  in  his.  It  is  a  piece  of  rudeness  to  stare 
at  anybody,  and  it  is  an  act  of  indelicacy  to 
stare  at  a  gentleman.  I  committed  both  those  im- 
proprieties. And  I  said,  as  if  in  a  dream,  ''  What 
does  it  mean  V 

''  Permit  me  to  tell  you,^^  he  replied.  "  And 
suppose  we  sit  down  V* 

He  led  me  to  a  chair.  I  have  an  indistinct  re- 
membrance that  he  was  very  affectionate.  I  don^t 
think  he  put  his  arm  round  my  waist  to  support 
me — but  I  am  not  sure.  I  was  quite  helpless,  and 
his  ways  with  ladies  were  very  endearing.  At  any 
rate,  we  sat  down.  I  can  answer  for  that,  if  I  can 
answer  for  nothing  more. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


HAVE  lost  a  beautiful  girl_,  an  excellent 
social  position,  and  a  handsome  income/' 
Mr.  Godfrey  began ;  '^  and  I  baA'e  submitted  to  it 
without  a  struggle.  What  can  be  the  motive  for 
such  extraordinary  conduct  as  that  ?  My  precious 
friend,  there  is  no  motive.''^ 

"  No  motive  V'  I  repeated. 

"  Let  me  appeal,  dear  Miss  Clack,  to  your  expe- 
rience of  children,^^  he  went  on.  ^'  A  child  pursues 
a  certain  course  of  conduct.  You  are  greatly 
struck  by  it,  and  you  attempt  to  get  at  the  motive. 
The  dear  little  thing  is  incapable  of  telling  you  its 
motive.  You  might  as  well  ask  the  grass  why  it  grows, 
or  the  birds  why  they  slug.  Well !  in  this  matter,  I 
am  like  the  dear  little  thing — like  the  grass — like 
the  birds.  I  don^t  know  why  I  made  a  proposal  of 
marriage  to  Miss  Verinder.  I  don^t  know  why  I 
have  shamefully  neglected  my  dear  Ladies.      I  donH 


184  THE    MOONSTONE. 

know  why  I  have  apostatised  from  the  Mother's- 
S mall- Clothes.  You  say  to  the  child.  Why  have 
you  been  naughty  ?  And  the  little  angel  puts  its 
finger  into  its  mouth,  and  doesn^t  know.  My  case 
exactly,  Miss  Clack  !  I  couldn^t  confess  it  to  any- 
body else.      I  feel  impelled  to  confess  it  to  you  f' 

I  began  to  recover  myself.  A  mental  problem 
was  involved  here.  I  am  deeply  interested  in  men- 
tal problems — and  I  am  not,  it  is  thought,  without 
some  skill  in  solving  them. 

^^  Best  of  friends,  exert  your  intellect,  and  help 
me,^'  he  proceeded.  '^'^Tell  me — why  does  a  time 
come  when  these  matrimonial  proceedings  of  mine 
begin  to  look  like  something  done  in  a  dream? 
Why  does  it  suddenly  occur  to  me  that  my  true 
happiness  is  in  helping  my  dear  Ladies,  in  going 
my  modest  round  of  useful  work,  in  saying  my  few 
earnest  words  when  called  on  by  my  Chairman? 
WTiat  do  I  want  with  a  position  ?  I  have  got  a 
position.  W^hat  do  I  want  with  an  income  ?  I  can 
pay  for  my  bread  and  cheese,  and  my  nice  little 
lodging,  and  my  two  coats  a  year.  What  do  I  want 
with  Miss  Verinder?  She  has  told  me  with  her 
own  lips  (this,  dear  lady,  is  between  ourselves)  that 
she  loves  another  man,  and  that  her  only  idea  in 
marrying  me  is  to  try  and  put  that  other  man  out 
of  her  head.    What  a  horrid  union  is  this  !  Oh,  dear 


THE    MOONSTONE.  185 

me,  what  a  horrid  union  is  this  !  Such  are  my  re- 
flections, Miss  Clack,  on  my  way  to  Brighton.  I 
approach  Rachel  with  the  feeling  of  a  criminal  who 
is  going  to  receive  his  sentence.  When  I  find  that 
she  has  changed  her  mind  too — when  I  hear  her 
propose  to  break  the  engagement — I  experience 
(there  is  no  sort  of  doubt  about  it)  a  most  over- 
powering sense  of  relief.  A  month  ago  I  was 
pressing  her  rapturously  to  my  bosom.  An  hour 
ago,  the  happiness  of  knowing  that  I  shall  never 
press  her  again,  intoxicates  me  like  strong  liquor. 
The  thing  seems  impossible — the  thing  can^t  be. 
And  yet  there  are  the  facts,  as  I  had  the  honour  of 
stating  them  when  we  first  sat  down  together  in 
these  two  chairs.  I  have  lost  a  beautiful  girl,  an 
excellent  social  position,  and  a  handsome  income ; 
and  I  have  submitted  to  it  without  a  struggle. 
Can  you  account  for  it,  dear  friend?  It^s  quite 
beyond  me'^ 

His  magnificent  head  sank  on  his  breast,  and  he 
gave  up  his  own  mental  problem  in  despair. 

I  was  deeply  touched.  The  case  (if  I  may  speak 
as  a  spiritual  physician)  was  now  quite  plain  to  me. 
It  is  no  uncommon  event,  in  the  experience  of  us 
all,  to  see  the  possessors  of  exalted  ability  occa- 
sionally humbled  to  the  level  of  the  most  poorly- 
gifted  people  about  them.     The  object,  no  doubt,  in 


186  THE    MOONSTONE. 

the  wise  economy  of  Providence^  is  to  remind 
greatness  that  it  is  mortal,  and  that  the  power  which 
has  conferred  it  can  also  take  it  away.  It  was  now 
— to  my  mind — easy  to  discern  one  of  these  salutary 
humiliations  in  the  deplorable  proceedings  on  dear 
Mr.  Godfrey^s  part,  of  which  I  had  been  the  unseen 
witness.  And  it  was  equally  easy  to  recognise  the 
welcome  reappearance  of  his  own  finer  nature  in  the 
horror  with  which  he  recoiled  from  the  idea  of  a 
marriage  with  Rachel_,  and  in  the  charming  eagerness 
which  he  showed  to  return  to  his  Ladies  and  his 
Poor. 

I  put  this  view  before  him  in  a  few  simple  and 
sisterly  words.  His  joy  was  beautiful  to  see.  He 
compared  himself,  as  I  went  on,  to  a  lost  man 
emerging  from  the  darkness  into  the  light.  When 
I  answered  for  a  loving  reception  of  him  at  the 
Mothers-'- Small- Clothes,  the  grateful  heart  of  our 
Christian  Hero  overflowed.  He  pressed  my  hands 
alternately  to  his  lips.  Overwhelmed  by  the  ex- 
quisite triumph  of  having  got  him  back  among  us, 
I  let  him  do  what  he  liked  with  my  hands.  I  closed 
my  eyes.  I  felt  my  head,  in  an  ecstasy  of  spiritual 
self-forgetfulness,  sinking  on  his  shoulder.  In  a 
moment  more  I  should  certainly  have  swooned  away 
in  his  arms,  but  for  an  interruption  from  the  outer 
world,  which  brought  me  to  myself  again.    A  horrid 


THE    MOONSTONE.  187 

rattling  of  knives  and  forks  sounded  outside  the 
door,  and  the  footman  came  in  to  lay  the  table  for 
luncheon. 

Mr.  Godfrey  started  up,  and  looked  at  the  clock 
on  the  mantel-piece. 

*^  How  time  flies  with  you  P'  he  exclaimed.  "  I 
shall  barely  catch  the  train.""' 

I  ventured  on  asking  why  he  was  in  such  a  hurry 
to  get  back  to  town.  His  answer  reminded  me  of 
family  difficulties  that  were  still  to  be  reconciled, 
and  of  family  disagreements  that  were  yet  to  come. 

"  I  have  heard  from  my  father/-'  he  said.  "  Busi- 
ness obliges  him  to  leave  Frizinghall  for  London 
to-day,  and  he  proposes  coming  on  here,  either  this 
evening  or  to-morrow.  I  must  tell  him  what  has 
happened  between  Rachel  and  me.  His  heart  is 
set  on  our  marriage — there  will  be  great  difficulty, 
I  fear,  in  reconciling  him  to  the  breaking-off  of  the 
engagement.  I  must  stop  him,  for  all  our  sakes, 
from  coming  here  till  he  is  reconciled.  Best  and 
dearest  of  friends,  we  shall  meet  again  V' 

With  those  words  he  hurried  out.  In  equal 
haste  on  my  side,  I  ran  upstairs  to  compose  myself 
in  my  own  room  before  meeting  Aunt  Ablewhite 
and  Bachel  at  the  luncheon-table. 

I  am  well  aware — to  dwell  for  a  moment  yet  on 
the   subject  of  Mr.  Godfrey — that  the  all-profaning 


188  THE    MOONSTONE. 

opinion  of  the  world  has  charged  him  with  having 
his  own  private  reasons  for  releasing  Rachel  from 
her  engagement^  at  the  first  opportunity  she  gave 
him.  It  has  also  reached  my  ears^  that  his  anxiety 
to  recover  his  place  in  my  estimation  has  been 
attributed^  in  certain  quarters^  to  a  mercenary 
eagerness  to  make  his  peace  (through  me)  with  a 
venerable  committee-woman  at  the  Mothers'-Small- 
Clothes,  abundantly  blessed  with  the  goods  of  this 
world,  and  a  beloved  and  intimate  friend  of  my  own. 
I  only  notice  these  odious  slanders  for  the  sake  of 
declaring  that  they  never  had  a  moment^s  influence 
on  my  mind.  In  obedience  to  my  instructions^  I 
have  exhibited  the  fluctuations  in  my  opinion  of  our 
Christian  Hero,  exactly  as  I  find  them  recorded  in 
my  diary.  In  justice  to  myself,  let  me  here  add 
that,  once  reinstated  in  his  place  in  my  estimation, 
my  gifted  friend  never  lost  that  place  again.  I  write 
with  the  tears  in  my  eyes,  burning  to  say  more. 
But  no — I  am  cruelly  limited  to  my  actual  experi- 
ence of  persons  and  things.  In  less  than  a  month 
jfrom  the  time  of  which  I  am  now  writing,  events  in 
the  money-market  (which  diminished  even  my 
miserable  little  income)  forced  me  into  foreign  exile, 
and  left  me  with  nothing  but  a  loving  remembrance 
of  Mr.  Godfrey  which  the  slander  of  the  world  has 
assailed,  and  assailed  in  vain. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  189 

Let  me  dry  my  eyes_,  and  return  to  my  narrative. 

I  went  downstairs  to  luncheon,  naturally  anxious 
to  see  how  E-achel  was  affected  by  lier  release  from 
her  marriage  engagement. 

It  appeared  to  me — but  I  own  I  am  a  poor  au- 
thority in  such  matters — that  the  recovery  of  her 
freedom  had  set  her  thinking  again  of  that  other  man 
whom  she  loved^  and  that  she  was  furious  with  her- 
self for  not  being  able  to  control  a  revulsion  of 
feeling  of  which  she  was  secretly  ashamed.  Who 
was  the  man  ?  I  had  my  suspicions — but  it  was 
needless  to  waste  time  in  idle  speculation.  When  I 
had  converted  her^  she  would,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
have  no  concealments  from  IMe.  I  should  hear  all 
about  the  man ;  I  should  hear  all  about  the  ]\Ioon- 
stone.  If  I  had  had  no  higher  object  in  stirring 
her  up  to  a  sense  of  spiritual  things,  the  motive  of 
relieving  her  mind  of  its  guilty  secrets  would  have 
been  enough  of  itself  to  encourage  me  to  go  on. 

Aunt  Ablewhite  took  her  exercise  in  the  after- 
noon in  an  invalid  chair.  Rachel  accompanied  her. 
"  I  wish  I  could  drag  the  chair,^^  she  broke  out. 
recklessly.  "  I  wish  I  could  fatigue  myself  till  I 
was  ready  to  drop.^^ 

She  was  in  the  same  humour  in  the  evening.  I 
discovered  in  one  of  my  friend^s  precious  publica- 
tions— the  Life,  Letters,  and  Labours  of  Miss  Jane 


190  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Ann  Stamper,  forty-fourth  edition — passages  "wliich 
bore  with  a  marvellons  appropriateness  on  RachePs 
present  position.  Upon  my  proposing  to  read  them, 
she  -went  to  the  piano.  Conceive  how  little  she 
must  have  known  of  serious  people,  if  she  supposed 
that  my  patience  was  to  be  exhausted  in  that  way ! 
I  kept  INIiss  Jane  Ann  Stamper  by  me,  and  waited 
for  events  with  the  most  unfaltering  trust  in  the 
future. 

Old  Mr.  Ablewhite  never  made  his  appearance 
that  night.  But  I  knew  the  importance  which  his 
worldly  greed  attached  to  his  son^s  marriage  with 
Miss  Verinder — and  I  felt  a  positive  conviction  (do 
what  Mr.  Godfrey  might  to  prevent  it)  that  we 
should  see  him  the  next  day.  With  his  interference 
in  the  matter,  the  storm  on  which  I  had  counted 
would  certainly  come,  and  the  salutary  exhaustion 
of  RacheFs  resisting  powers  would  as  certainly- 
follow.  I  am  not  ignorant  that  old  Mr.  Able- 
white  has  the  reputation  generally  (especially 
among  his  inferiors)  of  being  a  remarkably  good- 
natured  man.  According  to  my  observation  of  him, 
he  deserves  his  reputation  as  long  as  he  has  his  own 
way,  and  not  a  moment  longer. 

The  next  day,  exactly  as  I  had  foreseen,  Aunt 
Ablewhite  was  as  near  to  being  astonished  as  her 
nature  would  permit,  by  the  sudden  appearance  of 


THE   MOONSTONE.  191* 

her  husband.  He  had  barely  been  a  minute  in  the 
house^  before  he  was  followed  to  my  astonishment 
this  time^  by  an  unexpected  complication^  in  the 
shape  of  Mr.  Bruff. 

I  never  remember  feeling  the  presence  of  the 
lawyer  to  be  more  unwelcome  than  I  felt  it  at  that 
moment.  He  looked  ready  for  anything  in  the  way 
of  an  obstructive  proceeding — capable  even  of  keep- 
ing the  peace^  with  Rachel  for  one  of  the  com- 
batants ! 

^'  This  is  a  pleasant  surprise^  sir/^  said  Mr.  Able- 
white^  addressing  himself  with  his  deceptive  cor- 
diality to  Mr.  Bruff.  "  "^'hen  I  left  your  office 
yesterday,  I  didn^t  expect  to  have  the  honour  of 
seeing  you  at  Brighton  to-day.^'' 

^^  I  turned  over  our  conversation  in  my  mind, 
after  you  had  gone/^  replied  ]Mr.  Bruff.  "  And 
it  occurred  to  me  that  I  might  perhaps  be  of 
some  use  on  this  occasion.  I  was  just  in  time 
to  catch  the  train,  and  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
discovering  the  carriage  in  which  you  were  travel- 
Ung." 

Having  given  that  explanation,  he  seated  him- 
self by  Rachel.  I  retired  modestly  to  a  corner — 
with  Miss  Jane  Ann  Stamper  on  my  lap,  in  case 
of  emergency.  My  aunt  sat  at  the  window ; 
placidly  fanning  herself  as  usual.     Mr.  Ablewhite 


192  THE    MOONSTONE. 

stood  up  in  the  middle  of  tlie  room,  with  his  bald 
head  much  pinker  than  I  had  ever  seen  it  yet,  and 
addressed  himself  in  the  most  affectionate  manner 
to  his  niece. 

"  Rachel,  my  dear,^^  he  said,  "  I  have  heard  some 
very  extraordinary  news  from  Godfrey.  And  I  am 
here  to  inquire  about  it.  You  have  a  sitting-room 
of  your  own  in  this  house.  Will  you  honour  me 
by  showing  me  the  way  to  it.^^ 

Rachel  never  moved.  Whether  she  was  deter- 
mined to  bring  matters  to  a  crisis,  or  whether  she 
was  prompted  by  some  private  sign  from  Mr.  Bruff, 
is  more  than  I  can  tell.  She  declined  doing  old 
Mr.  Ablewhite  the  honour  of  conducting  him  into 
her  sitting-room. 

"  Whatever  you  wish  to  say  to  me,"*^  she  an- 
swered, "  can  be  said  here — in  the  presence  of  my 
relatives,  and  in  the  presence  "  (she  looked  at  Mr. 
Bruff)  ''  of  my  mother^s  trusted  old  friend.''^ 

"  Just  as  you  please,  my  dear,^'  said  the  amiable 
Mr.  Ablewhite.  He  took  a  chair.  The  rest  of 
them  looked  at  his  face — as  if  they  expected  it,  after 
seventy  years  of  worldly  training,  to  speak  the 
truth.  /  looked  at  the  top  of  his  bald  head ;  having 
noticed  on  other  occasions  that  the  temper  which 
was  really  in  him  had  a  habit  of  registering  itself 
there. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  *  193 

"  Some  weeks  ago/''  pursued  the  old  gentleman, 
"  my  son  informed  me  that  Miss  Verinder  had  done 
him  the  honour  to  engage  herself  to  marry  him. 
Is  it  possible,  Rachel,  that  he  can  have  misinter- 
preted— or  presumed  upon — what  you  really  said 
to  him  V 

"  Certainly  not/^  she  replied.  "  I  did  engage 
myself  to  marry  him." 

"  Very  frankly  answered  V^  said  Mr.  Able  white. 
"  And  most  satisfactory^  my  dear,  so  far.  In  re- 
spect to  what  happened  some  weeks  since,  Godfrey 
has  made  no  mistake.  The  error  is  evidently  in 
what  he  told  me  yesterday.  I  begin  to  see  it 
now.  You  and  he  have  had  a  loyers'  quarrel — 
and  my  foolish  son  has  interpreted  it  seriously. 
Ah  !  I  should  have  known  better  than  that,  at  his 
age." 

The  fallen  nature  in  Rachel — the  mother  Eve,  so 
to  speak — began  to  chafe  at  this. 

''  Pray  let  us  understand  each  other,  ]\Ir.  Able- 
white,"  she  said.  ''  Nothing  in  the  least  like  a 
quarrel  took  place  yesterday  between  your  son  and 
me.  If  he  told  you  that  I  proposed  breaking  off 
our  marriage  engagement,  and  that  he  agreed  on 
his  side — he  told  you  the  truth." 

The  self-registering  thermometer  at  the  top  of 
Mr.  Ablewhite^s  bald  head,  began  to  indicate  a  rise 

VOL.  11.  o 


194  THE   MOONSTONE 

of  temper.  His  face  was  more  amiable  than  ever — 
but  there  was  the  pink  at  the  top  of  his  face,  a  shade 
deeper  already ! 

*'  Come,  comCj  my  dear  \"  he  said,  in  his  most 
soothing  manner,  "  now  don't  be  angry,  and  don't 
be  hard  on  poor  Godfrey  !  He  has  e\idently  said 
some  unfortunate  thing.  He  was  always  clumsy 
from  a  child — but  he  means  well,  Rachel,  he  means 
well !" 

*'  Mr.  Ablewhite,  I  have  either  expressed  myself 
very  badly,  or  you  are  purposely  mistaking  me. 
Once  for  all,  it  is  a  settled  thing  between  your  son 
and  myself  that  we  remain,  for  the  rest  of  our  lives, 
cousins  and  nothing  more.    Is  that  plain  enough  ?" 

The  tone  in  which  she  said  those  words  made  it 
impossible,  even  for  old  Mr.  Ablewhite,  to  mistake 
her  any  longer.  His  thermometer  went  up  another 
degree,  and  his  voice  when  he  next  spoke,  ceased  to 
be  the  voice  which  is  appropriate  to  a  notoriously 
good-natured  man. 

"  I  am  to  understand,  then,''  he  said,  that  your 
marriage  engagement  is  broken  oflf?" 

"  You  are  to  understand  that,  Mr.  Ablewhite,  if 
you  please.'"' 

"  I  am  also  to  take  it  as  a  matter  of  fact  that 
the  proposal  to  withdraw  from  the  engagement 
came,  in  the  first  instance,  from  you .?" 


THE   MOONSTONE.  195 

''  It  came^  in  the  first  instance,  from  me.  And 
it  met^  as  I  have  told  you^  with  your  son^s  consent 
and  approval/^ 

The  thermometer  went  np  to  the  top  of  the 
register.  I  mean,  the  pink  changed  suddenly  to 
scarlet. 

'^  My  son  is  a  mean-spirited  hound  \"  cried  this 
furious  old  worldling.  ^'  Injustice  to  myself  as  his 
father — not  in  justice  to  him — I  beg  to  ask  you, 
Miss  Verinder,  what  complaint  you  have  to  make 
of  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  ?" 

Here  Mr.  Bruff  interfered  for  the  first  time. 

'^  You  are  not  bound  to  answer  that  question/' 
he  said  to  Rachel. 

Old  Mr.  Ablewhite  fastened  on  him  instantly. 

"  Don-'t  forget,  sir,^'  he  said,  "  that  you  are  a 
self-invited  guest  here.  Your  interference  would 
have  come  with  a  better  grace  if  you  had  waited 
until  it  was  asked  for.'' 

Mr.  Bruff  took  no  notice.  The  smooth  varnish 
on  his  wicked  old  face  never  cracked.  Rachel 
thanked  him  for  the  advice  he  had  given  to  her, 
and  then  turned  to  old  Mr.  Ablewhite — pre- 
serving her  composure  in  a  manner  which  (ha^ing 
regard  to  her  age  and  her  sex)  was  simply  awful 
to  see. 

"  Your  son  put  the  same   question  to  me  which 

o2 


196  THE   MOONSTONE. 

you  have  just  asked/'  she  said.  "  I  had  only  one 
answer  for  him,  and  I  have  only  one  answer  for 
you.  I  proposed  that  we  should  release  each  other^ 
because  reflection  had  convinced  me  that  I  should 
best  consult  his  welfare  and  mine  by  retracting  a 
rash  promise,  and  leaving  him  free  to  make  his 
choice  elsewhere.^' 

"  What  has  my  son  done  T'  persisted  Mr.  Able- 
white.  '^  I  have  a  right  to  know  that.  "What  has 
my  son  done  T' 

She  persisted  just  as  obstinately  on  her  side. 

"You  have  had  the  only  explanation  which  I 
think  it  necessary  to  give  to  you,  or  to  him,^^  she 
answered. 

"  In  plain  English,  it's  your  sovereign  will  and 
pleasure.  Miss  Verinder,  to  jilt  my  son  V 

Rachel  was  silent  for  a  moment.  Sitting  close 
behind  her,  I  heard  her  sigh.  Mr.  Bruff  took  her 
hand,  and  gave  it  a  little  squeeze.  She  recovered 
herself,  and  answered  Mr.  Ablewhite  as  boldly  as 
ever. 

"  I  have  exposed  myself  to  worse  misconstruction 
than  that,''  she  said.  "  And  I  have  borne  it 
patiently.  The  time  has  gone  by,  when  you  could 
mortify  me  by  calling  me  a  jilt." 

She  spoke  with  a  bitterness  ojf  tone  which 
satisfied  me  that  the  scandal  of  the  Moonstone  had 


THE    MOONSTONE.  197 

been  in  some  way  recalled  to  her  mind.  '*  I  have 
no  more  to  saj/'  she  added^  wearily^  not  addressing 
the  words  to  any  one  in  particular^  and  looking 
away  from  us  all,  out  of  the  window  that  was 
nearest  to  her. 

Mr.  Ablewhite  got  upon  his  feet^  and  pushed 
away  his  chair  so  violently  that  it  toppled  over  and 
fell  on  the  floor. 

"  I  have  something  more  to  say  on  my  side/^  he 
announced;,  bringing  down  the  flat  of  his  hand  on 
the  table  with  a  bang.  "  I  have  to  say  that  if  my 
son  doesn^t  feel  this  insult,  I  do  !" 

Rachel  started,  and  looked  at  him  in  sudden 
surprise. 

'' Insult?"  she  repeated.  ^' T^^lat  do  you 
mean  ?" 

"  Insult  V  reiterated  Mr.  Ablewhite.  ''  I  know 
your  motive.  Miss  Verinder,  for  breaking  your 
promise  to  my  son  !  I  know  it  as  certainly  as  if 
you  had  confessed  it  in  so  many  words.  Your 
cursed  family  pride  is  insulting  Godfrey,  as  it 
insulted  me  when  I  married  your  aunt.  Her  family 
— her  beggarly  family — turned  their  backs  on  her 
for  marrying  an  honest  man,  who  had  made  his  own 
place  and  won  his  own  fortune.  I  had  no  ancestors. 
I  wasn^t  descended  from  a  set  of  cut-throat 
scoundrels  who   lived   by  robbery   and   murder.     I 


198  THE    MOONSTONE. 

couldn^t  point  to  the  time  when  the  Ablewhites 
hadn't  a  shirt  to  their  backs^  and  couldn't  sign 
their  own  names.  Ha  I  ha  !  I  wasn't  good  enough 
for  the  Herncastles,  when  /  married.  And,  now  it 
comes  to  the  pinch,  my  son  isn't  good  enough  for 
you.  I  suspected  it,  all  along.  You  have  got  the 
Herncastle  blood  in  you,  my  young  lady  !  I  sus- 
pected it  all  along." 

''  A  very  unworthy  suspicion,"  remarked  Mr. 
Bruflf.  "  I  am  astonished  that  you  have  the  courage 
to  acknowledge  it." 

Before  Mr.  Ablewhite  could  find  words  to  answer 
in,  Rachel  spoke  in  a  tone  of  the  most  exasperating 
contempt. 

"  Surely,"  she  said  to  the  lawyer,  "  this  is 
beneath  notice.  .  If  he  can  think  in  that  way,  let 
us  leave  him  to  think  as  he  pleases." 

From  scarlet,  Mr.  Ablewhite  was  now  becoming 
purple.  He  gasped  for  breath ;  he  looked  back- 
wards and  forwards  from  Rachel  to  Mr.  Bruff  in 
such  a  frenzy  of  rage  with  both  of  them  that  he 
didn't  know  which  to  attack  first.  His  wife,  who 
had  sat  impenetrably  fanning  herself  up  to  this 
time,  began  to  be  alarmed,  and  attempted,  quite 
uselessly,  to  quiet  him.  I  had,  throughout  this  dis- 
tressing interview,  felt  more  than  one  inward  call 
to  interfere  with  a  few  earnest  words^  and  had  con- 


THE    MOONSTONE.  199 

trolled  myself  under  a  dread  of  tlie  possible  results, 
very  unworthy  of  a  Christian  Englishwoman  who 
looks,  not  to  what  is  meanly  prudent,  but  to  what 
is  morally  right.  At  the  point  at  which  matters 
had  now  arrived,  I  rose  superior  to  all  considera- 
tions of  mere  expediency.  If  I  had  contemplated 
interposing  any  remonstrance  of  my  own  humble 
devising,  I  might  possibly  have  still  hesitated.  But 
the  distressing  domestic  emergency  which  now  con- 
fronted me,  was  most  marvellously  and  beautifully 
provided  for  in  the  Correspondence  of  Miss  Jane 
Ann  Stamper — Letter  one  thousand  and  one,  on 
'^  Peace  in  Families.''^  I  rose  in  my  modest  corner, 
and  I  opened  my  precious  book. 

"  Dear  Mr.  Ablewhite,"^  I  said,  "  one  word  V 

When  I  first  attracted  the  attention  of  the  com- 
pany by  rising,  I  could  see  that  he  was  on  the 
point  of  saying  something  rude  to  me.  My 
sisterly  form  of  address  checked  him.  He  stared 
in  heathen  astonishment. 

"  As  an  affectionate  well-wisher  and  friend,"  I 
proceeded,  "  and  as  one  long  accustomed  to  arouse, 
convince,  prepare,  enlighten,  and  fortify  others, 
permit  me  to  take  the  most  pardonable  of  all 
liberties — the  liberty  of  composing  your  mind." 

He  began  to  recover  himself;  he  was  on  the 
point  of  breaking  out — he  would  have  broken  out. 


200  THE   MOONSTONE. 

with  anybody  else.  But  my  voice  (habitually 
gentle)  possesses  a  high  note  or  so^  in  emergencies. 
In  this  emergency^  I  felt  imperatively  called  upon 
to  have  the  highest  voice  of  the  two. 

I  held  up  my  precious  book  before  him  ;  I  rapped 
the  open  page  impressively  with  my  forefinger. 
"  Not  my  words  !"  I  exclaimed^  in  a  burst  of 
fervent  interruption.  ^^  Oh,  don^t  suppose  that  I 
claim  attention  for  My  humble  words  !  Manna  in 
the  wilderness,  Mr.  Ablewhite !  Dew  on  the 
parched  earth  !  Words  of  comfort,  words  of  wis- 
dom, words  of  love — the  blessed,  blessed,  blessed 
words  of  Miss  Jane  Ann  Stamper  !^' 

I  was  stopped  there  by  a  momentary  impediment 
of  the  breath.  Before  I  could  recover  myself,  this 
monster  in  human  form  shouted  out  furiously, 

"  Miss  Jane  Ann  Stamper  be V' 

It  is  impossible  for  me  to  write  the  awful  word, 
which  is  here  represented  by  a  blank.  I  shrieked 
as  it  passed  his  lips  ;  I  flew  to  my  little  bag  on  the 
side  table  ;  I  shook  out  all  my  tracts ;  I  seized  the 
one  particular  tract  on  profane  swearing,  entitled, 
"  Hush,  for  Heaven^s  Sake  V' ;  1  handed,  it  to  him 
with  an  expression  of  agonised  entreaty.  He  tore 
it  in  two,  and  threw  it  back  at  me  across  the  table. 
The  rest  of  them  rose  in  alarm,  not  knowing  what 
might  happen   next.      I   instantly  sat  down    again 


THE    MOONSTONE.  201 

in  my  corner.  There  had  once  been  an  occasion, 
under  somewhat  similar  circumstances,,  when  Miss 
Jane  Ann  Stamper  had  been  taken  by  the  two 
shoulders  and  turned  out  of  a  room.  I  waited, 
inspired  by  her  spirit,  for  a  repetition  of  her 
martyrdom. 

But  no — it  was  not  to  be.  His  wife  was  the 
next  person  whom  he  addressed.  "  Who — who — 
who/^  he  said,  stammering  with  rage,  ^^  asked  this 
impudent  fanatic  into  the  house  ?     Did  you  1" 

Before  Aunt  Ablewhite  could  say  a  word, 
Rachel  answered  for  her. 

^^  Miss  Clack  is  here,^^  she  said,  ^'  as  my  guest.^^ 

Those  words  had  a  singular  effect  on  Mr.  Able- 
white.  They  suddenly  changed  him  from  a  man  in 
a  state  of  red-hot  anger  to  a  man  in  a  state  of  icy-cold 
contempt.  It  was  plain  to  everybody  that  Rachel 
had  said  something — short  and  plain  as  her  answer 
had  been — which  gave  him  the  upper  hand  of  her 
at  last. 

"  Oh  ?"  he  said.  '^  Miss  Clack  is  here  as  your 
guest — in  my  house  V' 

It  was  RacheFs  turn  to  lose  her  temper  at  that. 
Her  colour  rose,  and  her  eyes  brightened  fiercely. 
She  turned  to  the  lawyer,  and,  pointing  to  Mr. 
Ablewhite,  asked,  haughtily,  "What  does  he 
mean  T' 


202  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Mr.  Bruff  interfered  for  the  third  time. 

'*  You  appear  to  forget/^  lie  said,  addressing 
Mr.  Ablewhite,  ^'  that  you  took  this  house  as  Miss 
Yerinder^s  guardian,  for  Miss  Verinder's  use.^' 

'^  Not  quite  so  fast,"  interposed  i\Ir.  Able  white. 
'^  I  have  a   last  word  to  say,  which  I  should  have 

said  some  time  since,  if  this "     He  looked  my 

way,  pondering  what  abominable  name  he  should 
call  me — '^  if  this  Rampant  Spinster  had  not  inter- 
rupted us.  I  beg  to  inform  you,  sir,  that,  if  my 
son  is  not  good  enough  to  be  Miss  Verinder^s 
husband,  I  cannot  presume  to  consider  his  father 
good  enough  to  be  Miss  Verinder's  guardian. 
Understand,  if  you  please,  that  I  refuse  to  accept 
the  position  which  is  offered  to  me  by  Lady 
Verinder^s  will.  In  your  legal  phrase,  I  decline  to 
act.  This  house  has  necessarily  been  hired  in  my 
name.  I  take  the  entire  responsibility  of  it  on  my 
shoulders.  It  is  my  house.  I  can  keep  it,  or  let  it, 
just  as  I  please.  I  have  no  wish  to  hurry  Miss 
Verinder.  On  the  contrary,  I  beg  her  to  remove 
her  guest  and  her  luggage,  at  her  own  entire 
convenience.''^  He  made  a  low  bow,  and  walked 
out  of  the  room. 

That  was  Mr.  Ablewhite's  revenge  on  Kachel, 
for  refusing  to  marry  his  son  ! 

The  instant  the  door  closed.  Aunt  Ablewhite  exhi- 


THE   MOONSTONE.  203 

bited  a  phenomenon  which  silenced  us  all.  She 
became  endowed  with  energy  enough  to  cross  the 
room  ! 

^'  My  dear/^  she  said^  taking  Rachel  by  the  hand, 
'^  1  should  be  ashamed  of  my  husband,  if  I  didn't 
know  that  it  is  his  temper  which  has  spoken  to 
you,  and  not  himself.  You,"  continued  Aunt 
Ablewhite,  turning  on  me  in  my  corner  with  another 
endowment  of  energy,  in  her  looks  this  time  instead 
of  her  limbs — '^  you  are  the  mischievous  person  who 
irritated  him.  I  hope  I  shall  never  see  you  or  your 
tracts  again."  She  went  back  to  Rachel  and  kissed 
her.  "  I  beg  your  pardon,  my  dear,"  she  said, 
"  in  my  husband's  name.  "What  can  I  do  for 
you  ?" 

Consistently  perverse  in  everything — capricious 
and  unreasonable  in  all  the  actions  of  her  life — 
Rachel  melted  into  tears  at  those  commonplace 
words,  and  returned  her  aunt's  kiss  in  silence. 

"  If  I  may  be  permitted  to  answer  for  Miss 
Verinder,"  said  Mr.  Bruff,  "  might  I  ask  you,  Mrs. 
Ablewhite,  to  send  Penelope  down  with  her  mis- 
tress's bonnet  and  shawl.  Leave  us  ten  minutes 
together,"  he  added,  in  a  lower  tone,  "  and  you 
may  rely  on  my  setting  matters  right,  to  your  satis- 
faction as  well  as  to  Rachel's." 

The  trust  of  the  family  in  this  man  was  some- 


204  THE    MOONSTONE. 

thing  TTonderful  to  see.  Without  a  word  more,  on 
her  side,  Annt  Ablewhite  left  the  room. 

''  Ah  V  said  Mr.  Bruff,  looking  after  her.  "  The 
Herncastle  blood  has  its  drawbacks,,  I  admit.  But 
there  is  something  in  good  breeding,  after  all  V 

Having  made  that  purely  worldly  remark,  he 
looked  hard  at  my  corner,  as  if  he  expected  me  to 
go.  My  interest  in  Rachel — an  infinitely  higher  in- 
terest than  his — rivetted  me  to  my  chair. 

Mr.  Bruff  gave  it  up,  exactly  as  he  had  given  it 
up  at  Aunt  Verinder's,  in  Montagu  Square.  He 
led  Bachel  to  a  chair  by  the  window,  and  spoke  to 
her  there. 

"  My  dear  young  lady/^  he  said,  "  Mr.  Able- 
white's  conduct  has  naturally  shocked  you,  and 
taken  you  by  surprise.  Tf  it  was  worth  while  to 
contest  the  question  with  such  a  man,  we  might 
soon  show  him  that  he  is  not  to  have  things  all  his 
own  way.  But  it  isn't  worth  while.  You  were 
quite  right  in  what  you  said  just  now ;  he  is  beneath 
our  notice.'^ 

He  stopped,  and  looked  round  at  my  corner.  I 
sat  there  quite  immovable,  with  my  tracts  at  my 
elbow,  and  with  Miss  Jane  Ann  Stamper  on  my  lap. 

"  You  know,"  he  resumed,  turning  back  again  to 
Rachel,  "  that  it  was  part  of  your  poor  mother's 
fine  nature  always  to  see  the  best   of  the   people 


THE    MOONSTONE.  205 

about  her,  and  never  the  worst.  She  named  her 
brother-in-law  your  guardian  because  she  believed 
in  him_,  and  because  she  thought  it  would  please  her 
sister.  I  had  never  liked  Mr.  Ablewhite  myself, 
and  I  induced  your  mother  to  let  me  insert  a  clause 
in  the  will,  empowering  her  executors,  in  certain 
events,  to  consult  with  me  about  the  appointment 
of  a  new  guardian.  One  of  those  events  has  hap- 
pened to-day  ;  and  I  find  myself  in  a  position  to 
end  all  these  dry  business  details,  I  hope  agreeably, 
with  a  message  from  my  wife.  Will  you  honour 
Mrs.  Bruff  by  becoming  her  guest  ?  And  will  you 
remain  under  my  roof,  and  be  one  of  my  family, 
until  we  wise  people  have  laid  our  heads  together 
and  have  settled  what  is  to  be  done  next  T^ 

At  those  words,  I  rose  to  interfere.  Mr.  Bruff 
had  done  exactly  what  I  had  dreaded  he  would  do, 
when  he  asked  Mrs.  Ablewhite  for  RacheFs  bonnet 
and  shawl. 

Before  I  could  interpose  a  word,  Rachel  had  ac- 
cepted his  invitation  in  the  warmest  terms.  If  I 
suffered  the  arrangement  thus  made  between  them 
to  be  carried  out — if  she  once  passed  the  threshold 
of  Mr.  Bruff^s  door — farewell  to  the  fondest  hope  of 
my  life,  the  hope  of  bringing  my  lost  sheep  back  to 
the  fold  !  The  bare  idea  of  such  a  calamity  as  this 
quite  overwhelmed  me.     I  cast  the  miserable  tram« 


206  THE  MOONSTONE. 

mels  of  worldly  discretion  to  tlie  winds,  and  spoke 
witli  tlie  fervour  that  filled  me,  in  the  words  that 
came  first. 

"Stop!''  I  said— "stop!  I  ranst  be  heard. 
Mr.  Bruflf!  you  are  not  related  to  her,  and  I  am. 
I  invite  her — I  summon  the  executors  to  appoint 
me  guardian.  Rachel,  dearest  Rachel,  I  ofi"er  you 
my  modest  home ;  come  to  London  by  the  next 
train,  love,  and  share  it  with  me  V 

Mr.  BruflP  said  nothing.  Rachel  looked  at  me 
with  a  cruel  astonishment  which  she  made  no  efi'ort 
to  conceal. 

"  You  are  very  kind,  Drusilla,''''  she  said.  "  I 
shall  hope  to  visit  you  whenever  I  happen  to  be  in 
London.  But  I  have  accepted  Mr.  Brufi'^s  invita- 
tion, and  I  think  it  will  be  best,  for  the  present,  if 
I  remain  under  Mr.  Bruff's  care.'' 

"  Oh,  don't  say  so !"  I  pleaded.  "  I  can't  part 
with  you,  Rachel, — I  can't  part  with  you  !" 

I  tried  to  fold  her  in  my  arms.  But  she  drew 
back.  My  fervour  did  not  communicate  itself;  it 
only  alarmed  her. 

"  Surely,"  she  said,  "  this  is  a  very  unnecessary 
display  of  agitation  ?      I  don't  understand  it." 

"  No  more  do  I,"  said  Mr.  Bruflf. 

Their  hardness — theii'  hideous,  worldly  hardness 
— revolted  me. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  207 

"  Oh,  Rachel !  Rachel  V'  I  burst  out.  "  Haven't 
you  seen  yet,  that  my  heart  yearns  to  make  a  Chris- 
tian of  you  ?  Has  no  inner  voice  told  you  that  I  am 
trying  to  do  for  you,  vrhat  I  \vas  trying  to  do  for 
your  dear  mother  when  death  snatched  her  out  of 
my  hands  ?''' 

Rachel  advanced  a  step  nearer,,  and  looked  at  me 
very  strangely. 

"I  don't  understand  your  reference  to  my  mother/' 
she  said.  "  Miss  Clack,  will  you  have  the  goodness 
to  explain  yourself?" 

Before  I  could  answer,  Mr.  Bruff  came  forward, 
and  offering  his  arm  to  Rachel,  tried  to  lead  her 
out  of  the  room. 

^^  You  had  better  not  pursue  the  subject,  my  dear,'' 
he  said.  "  And  Miss  Clack  had  better  not  explain 
herself." 

If  I  had  been  a  stock  or  a  stone,  such  an  inter- 
ference as  this  must  have  roused  me  into  testifying 
to  the  truth.  I  put  ]Mr.  Bruff  aside  indignantly 
with  my  own  hand,  and,  in  solemn  and  suitable  lan- 
guage, I  stated  the  view  with  which  sound  doctrine 
does  not  scruple  to  regard  the  awful  calamity  of 
dying  unprepared. 

Rachel  started  back  from  me — I  blush  to  write  it 
— with  a  scream  of  horror. 

''  Come  away  !"    she  said  to  Mr.  Bruff.     "  Come 


203  THE   MOONSTONE. 

away,  for  God^s  sake,  before  that  woman  can  say 
any  more  !  Oh,  think  of  my  poor  mother^s  harm- 
less, useful,  beantifiil  life  !  You  were  at  the  funeral, 
Mr.  Bruff ;  you  saw  how  everybody  loved  her  ;  you 
saw  the  poor  helpless  people  crying  at  her  grave 
over  the  loss  of  their  best  friend.  And  that  wretch 
stands  there,  and  tries  to  make  me  doubt  that  my 
mother,  who  was  an  angel  on  earth,  is  an  angel  in 
heaven  now  !  I>on^t  stop  to  talk  about  it  !  Come 
away  !  It  stifles  me  to  breathe  the  same  air  with 
her  !  It  frightens  me  to  feel  that  we  are  in  the 
same  room  together !" 

Deaf  to  all  remonstrance,  she  ran  to  the  door. 

At  the  same  moment,  her  maid  entered  with  her 
bonnet  and  shawl.  She  huddled  them  on  anyhow. 
"  Pack  my  things,^^  she  said,  "  and  bring  them  to 
Mr.  Bruff's.^-'  I  attempted  to  approach  her — I  was 
shocked  and  grieved,  but,  it  is  -needless  to  say, 
not  offended.  I  only  wished  to  say  to  her,  "  May 
your  hard  heart  be  softened  !  I  freely  forgive  you  !" 
She  pulled  down  her  veil,  and  tore  her  shawl  away 
from  my  hand,  and,  hurrying  out,  shut  the  door  in 
my  face.  I  bore  the  insult  with  my  customary  for- 
titude. I  remember  it  now  with  my  customary 
superiority  to  all  feeling  of  offence. 

Mr.  Bruff  had  his  parting  word  of  mockery  for 
me,  before  he  too  hurried  out,  in  his  turn» 


THE    MOONSTONE.  209 

^'  You  had  better  not  have  explained  yourself, 
Miss  Clack/"'  he  said,  and  bowed,  and  left  the  room. 

The  person  with  the  cap-ribbons  followed. 

"  It^s  easy  to  see  who  has  set  them  all  by  the 
ears  together/^  she  said.  ''  Fm  only  a  poor  ser^^ant 
— but  I  declare  Fm  ashamed  of  you  V  She  too 
went  out,  and  banged  the  door  after  her. 

I  was  left  alone  in  the  room.  Reviled  by  them 
all,  deserted  by  them  all,  I  was  left  alone  in  the 
room. 


Is  there  more  to  be  added  to  this  plain  statement 
of  facts — to  this  touching  picture  of  a  Christian 
persecuted  by  the  world  ?  No  !  my  diary  reminds 
me  that  one  more  of  the  many  chequered  chapters 
in  my  life,  ends  here.  From  that  day  forth,  I  never 
saw  Rachel  Verinder  again.  She  had  my  forgive- 
ness at  the  time  when  she  insulted  me.  She  has 
had  my  prayerful  good  wishes  ever  since.  And 
when  I  die — to  complete  the  return  on  my  part  of 
good  for  evil — she  will  have  the  Life,  Letters,  and 
Labours  of  Miss  Jane  Ann  Stamper  left  her  as  a 
legacy  by  my  will. 


'c? 


j^iiSsSBSl^S*- 


VOL.  II. 


Second  Narrative. 

Contributed  hy  Mathew  Bruff,  Solicitor,  of  Gray's  Inn  Square. 
CHAPTER  I. 


Y  fair  friend,,  Miss  Clack,  having  laid  down 
the  pen,  there  are  two  reasons  for  my  taking 
it  up  next,  in  my  turn. 

In  the  first  place,  I  am  in  a  position  to  throw 
the  necessary  light  on  certain  points  of  interest 
which  have  thus  far  been  left  in  the  dark.  Miss 
Verinder  had  her  own  private  reason  for  breaking 
her  marriage  engagement — and  I  was  at  the  bottom 
of  it.  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  had  his  own  private 
reason  for  withdrawing  all  claim  to  the  hand  of  his 
charming  cousin — and  I  discovered  what  it  was. 

In  the  second  place,  it  was  my  good  or  ill  fortune, 
I  hardly  know  which,  to  find  myself  personally  in- 
volved— at  the  period  of  which  I  am  now^  Avritiug — 
in  the  mystery  of  the  Indian  Diamond.  I  had  the 
honour  of  an  interview,  at  my  own  office,  with  an 


THE    MOONSTONE.  211 

Oriental  stranger  of  distinguished  manners^  who  was 
no  other,  unquestionably,  than  the  chief  of  the  three 
Indians.  Add  to  this,  that  I  met  with  the  cele- 
brated traveller,  Mr.  Murthwaite,  the  day  after- 
wards, and  that  1  held  a  conversation  with  him  on 
the  subject  of  the  Moonstone,  which  has  a  very  im- 
portant bearing  on  later  events.  And  there  you 
have  the  statement  of  my  claims  to  fill  the  position 
which  I  occupy  in  these  pages. 

The  true  story  of  the  broken  marriage  engage- 
ment comes  first  in  point  of  time,  and  must  there- 
fore take  the  first  place  in  the  present  narrative. 
Tracing  my  way  back  along  the  chain  of  events, 
from  one  end  to  the  other,  I  find  it  necessary  to 
open  the  scene,  oddly  enough  as  you  will  think,  at 
the  bedside  of  my  excellent  client  and  friend,  the 
late  Sir  John  Verinder. 

Sir  John  had  his  share — perhaps  rather  a  large 
share — of  the  more  harmless  and  amiable  of  the 
weaknesses  incidental  to  humanity.  Among  these, 
I  may  mention  as  applicable  to  the  matter  in  hand, 
an  invincible  reluctance — so  long  as  he  enjoyed  his 
usual  good  health  —  to  face  the  rcsporsibility  of 
making  his  will.  Lady  Verinder  exerted  her  influ- 
ence to  rouse  him  to  a  sense  of  duty  in  this  matter ; 
and  I  exerted  my  influence.      He  admitted  the  jus- 

p2 


212  THE  MOONSTONE. 

tice  of  our  views — but  he  went  no  further  than  that, 
until  he  found  himself  afflicted  with  the  illness 
which  ultimately  brought  him  to  his  grave.  Then, 
I  was  sent  for  at  last,  to  take  my  client^s  instruc- 
tions on  the  subject  of  his  will.  They  proved  to 
be  the  simplest  instructions  I  had  ever  received  in 
the  whole  of  my  professional  career. 

Sir  John  was  dozing,  when  I  entered  the  room. 
He  roused  himself  at  the  sight  of  me. 

"How  do  you  do,  Mr.  Bruff?''  he  said.  "I 
shan^t  be  very  long  about  this.  And  then  1^11  go 
to  sleep  again/'  He  looked  on  with  great  interest 
while  I  collected  pens,  ink,  and  paper.  "  Are  you 
ready  T'  he  asked.  I  bowed,  and  took  a  dip  of 
ink,  and  waited  for  my  instructions. 

"  I  leave  eveiy thing  to  my  wife,''  said  Sir  John. 
"  That's  all."  He  turned  round  on  his  pillow,  and 
composed  himself  to  sleep  again. 
I  was  obliged  to  distui'b  him. 
"  Am  I  to  understand,"  I  asked,  "  that  you 
leave  the  whole  of  the  property,  of  every  sort  and 
description,  of  which  you  die  possessed,  absolutely 
to  Lady  Verinder?" 

"  Yes,"  said  Sir  John.  "  Only  /  put  it  shorter. 
Why  can't  you  put  it  shorter,  and  let  me  go  to 
sleep  again  ?  Everything  to  my  wife.  That's  my 
Will." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  213 

His  property  was  entirely  at  his  own  disposal, 
and  was  of  two  kinds.  Property  in  land  (I  pur- 
posely abstain  from  nsing  teclinical  language),  and 
property  in  money.  In  tlie  majority  of  cases,  I  am 
afraid  I  should  have  felt  it  my  duty  to  my  client  to 
ask  him  to  reconsider  his  Will.  In  the  case  of  Sir 
John,  I  knew  Lady  Verinder  to  be,  not  only  worthy 
of  the  unreserved  trust  which  her  husband  had 
placed  in  her  (all  good  wives  are  worthy  of  that) — 
but  to  be  also  capable  of  properly  administering  a 
trust  (which,  in  my  experience  of  the  fair  sex,  not 
one  in  a  thousand  of  them  is  competent  to  do) .  In 
ten  minutes,  Sir  John''s  Will  was  drawn,  and  exe- 
cuted, and  Sir  John  himself,  good  man,  was  finish- 
ing his  interrupted  nap. 

Lady  Verinder  amply  justified  the  confidence 
which  her  husband  had  placed  in  her.  In  the  first 
days  of  her  widowhood,  she  sent  for  me,  and  made 
her  Will.  The  view  she  took  of  her  position  was 
so  thoroughly  sound  and  sensible,  that  I  was  re- 
lieved of  all  necessity  for  ad^dsing  her.  My  re- 
sponsibility began  and  ended  with  shaping  her  in- 
structions into  the  proper  legal  form.  Before  Sir 
John  had  been  a  fortnight  in  his  grave,  the  future 
of  his  daughter  had  been  most  wisely  and  most 
affectionately  provided  for. 

The  Will  remained  in  its    fireproof  box  at  my 


214  THE    MOONSTONE. 

office,  through  more  years  than  I  like  to  reckon  up. 
It  was  not  till  the  summer  of  eighteen  hundred  and 
forty-eight  that  I  found  occasion  to  look  at  it  again 
under  very  melancholy  circumstances. 

At  the  date  I  have  mentioned,  the  doctors  pro- 
nounced the  sentence  on  poor  Lady  Yerinder, 
which  was  literally  a  sentence  of  death.  I  was  the 
first  person  whom  she  informed  of  her  situation ; 
and  I  found  her  anxious  to  go  over  her  Will  again 
with  me. 

It  was  impossible  to  improve  the  provisions  re- 
lating to  her  daughter.  But,  in  the  lapse  of  time, 
her  wishes  in  regard  to  certain  minor  legacies,  left 
to  different  relatives,  had  undergone  some  modifica- 
tion ;  and  it  became  necessary  to  add  three  or  four 
Codicils  to  the  original  document.  Having  done 
this  at  once,  for  fear  of  accidents,  I  obtained  her 
ladyship''s  permission  to  embody  her  recent  instruc- 
tions in  a  second  Will.  My  object  was  to  avoid 
certain  inevitable  confusions  and  repetitions  which 
now  disfigured  the  original  document,  and  which, 
to  own  the  truth,  grated  sadly  on  my  professional 
sense  of  the  fitness  of  things. 

The  execution  of  this  second  WiU  has  been  de- 
scribed by  ^liss  Clack,  who  was  so  obliging  as  to 
witness  it.  So  far  as  regarded  Rachel  Verinder's 
pecuniary  interests,   it    was,  word    for  word,    the 


THE    MOONSTONE.  215 

exact  counterpart  of  the  first  Will.  The  only- 
changes  introduced  related  to  the  appointment  of  a 
guardian^  and  to  certain  provisions  concerning  that 
appointment,  which  were  made  under  my  advice. 
On  Lady  Verinder's  death,  the  AYill  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  my  proctor  to  be  "  proved  ^^  (as  the 
phrase  is)  in  the  usual  way. 

In  about  three  weeks  from  that  time — as  well  as 
I  can  remember — the  first  warning  reached  me  of 
something  unusual  going  on  under  the  surface.  I 
happened  to  be  looking  in  at  my  friend  the  proctor^s 
ofiice,  and  I  observ^ed  that  he  received  me  with  an 
appearance  of  greater  interest  than  usual. 

"  I  have  some  news  for  you/^  he  said.  "  What 
do  you  think  I  heard  at  Doctor^s-commons  this 
morning  ?  Lady  Verinder's  Will  has  been  asked 
for,  and  examined,  already  V 

This  was  news  indeed  !  There  was  absolutely 
nothing  which  could  be  contested  in  the  Will ;  and 
there  was  nobody  I  could  think  of  who  had  the 
slightest  interest  in  examining  it.  (I  shall  perhaps 
do  well  if  I  explain  in  this  place,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  few  people  who  don^t  know  it  already,  that  the 
law  allows  all  Wills  to  be  examined  at  Doctor's- 
commons  by  anybody  who  applies,  on  the  payment 
of  a  shilling  fee.) 

"  Did  you  hear  who  asked  for  the  Will  ?"  I  asked. 


216  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  Yes  ;  the  clerk  had  no  hesitation  in  telling  me. 
Mr.  Smalley,  of  the  firm  of  Skipp  and  Smalley, 
asked  for  it.  The  Will  has  not  heen  copied  yet 
into  the  great  Folio  Registers.  So  there  was  no 
alternative  but  to  depart  from  the  usual  course,  and 
to  let  him  see  the  original  document.  He  looked  it 
over  carefully,  and  made  a  note  in  his  pocket- 
book.  Have  you  any  idea  of  what  he  wanted  with 
it?^^ 

I  shook  my  head.  "I  shall  find  out/''  I  an- 
swered, "  before  I  am  a  day  older .^'  With  that  I 
went  back  at  once  to  my  own  office. 

If  any  other  firm  of  solicitors  had  been  con- 
cerned in  this  unaccountable  examination  of  my 
deceased  chent^s  Will,  I  might  have  found  some 
difficulty  in  making  the  necessary  discovery.  But 
I  had  a  hold  over  Skipp  and  Smalley  which  made 
my  course  in  this  matter  a  comparatively  easy  one. 
My  common-law  clerk  (a  most  competent  and  ex- 
cellent man)  was  a  brother  of  Mr.  Smalley^s ;  and, 
owing  to  this  sort  of  indirect  connexion  with  me, 
Skipp  and  Smalley  had,  for  some  years  past,  picked 
up  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  my  table,  in  the 
shape  of  cases  brought  to  my  office,  which,  for 
various  reasons,  I  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to 
undertake.  My  professional  patronage  was,  in  this 
way,  of  some  importance  to  the  fii'm.     I  intended. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  217 

if  necessary^  to  remind  them  of  that  patronage,  on 
the  present  occasion. 

The  moment  I  got  back  I  spoke  to  my  clerk  ; 
and,  after  telling  him  "svhat  had  happened,  I  sent 
him  to  his  brothei-^s  office,  "  with  Mr.  Brnff^s  com- 
pliments, and  he  wonld  be  glad  to  know  -why  Messrs. 
Skipp  and  Smalley  had  found  it  necessary  to  exa- 
mine Lady  Yerinder's  Will.'''' 

This  message  brought  ]Mr.  Smalley  back  to  my 
office,  in  company  with  his  brother.  He  acknow- 
ledged that  he  had  acted  under  instructions  received 
from  a  client.  And  then  he  put  it  to  me,  whether 
it  would  not  be  a  breach  of  professional  confidence 
on  his  part  to  say  more. 

We  had  a  smart  discussion  upon  that.  He  was 
right,  no  doubt ;  and  I  was  wrong.  The  truth  is,  I 
was  angry  and  suspicious — and  I  insisted  on  know- 
ing more.  Worse  still,  I  declined  to  consider  any 
additional  information  offered  me,  as  a  secret  placed 
in  my  keeping  :  I  claimed  perfect  fi'eedom  to  use 
my  own  discretion.  Worse  even  than  that,  I  took 
an  unwarrantable  advantage  of  my  position.  "  Choose, 
sir/^  I  said  to  Mr.  Smalley,  "  between  the  risk  of 
losing  your  client^s  business  and  the  risk  of  losing 
Mine.''^  Quite  indefensible,  I  admit — an  act  of 
tyranny,  and  nothing  less.  Like  other  tp-ants,  I 
carried   my   point.      !Mr.  Smalley  chose   his    alter- 


218  THE   MOONSTONE. 

native,  without  a  moment's  hesitation.  He  smiled 
resignedly,  and  gave  up  the  name  of  his  client ; 

Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite. 

That  was  enough  for  me — I  wanted  to  know  no 
more. 

Having  reached  this  point  in  my  narrative,  it  now 
becomes  necessary  to  place  the  reader  of  these  lines 
— so  far  as  Lady  Verinder's  Will  is  concerned — on 
a  footing  of  perfect  equality,  in  respect  of  informa- 
tion, with  myself. 

Let  me  state,  then,  in  the  fewest  possible  words, 
that  Rachel  Verinder  had  nothing  but  a  life-interest 
in  the  property.  Her  mother's  excellent  sense,  and 
my  long  experience,  had  combined  to  relieve  her  of 
all  responsibility,  and  to  guard  her  from  all  danger 
of  becoming  the  victim  in  the  future  of  some  needy 
and  unscrupulous  man.  Neither  she,  nor  her  hus- 
band (if  she  married),  could  raise  sixpence,  either  on 
the  property  in  land,  or  on  the  property  in  money. 
They  would  have  the  houses  in  London  and  in 
Yorkshire  to  live  in,  and  they  would  have  the  hand- 
some income — and  that  was  all. 

When  I  came  to  think  over  what  I  had  dis- 
covered, I  was  sorely  perplexed  what  to  do  next. 

Hardly  a  week  had  passed  since  I  had  heard  (to 
my  surprise  and  distress)   of  Miss  Verinder's  pro- 


THE    MOONSTONE.  219 

posed  marriage.  I  had  the  sincerest  admiration 
and  affection  for  her  ;  and  I  had  been  inexpressibly 
grieved  when  I  heard  that  she  was  about  to  throw 
herself  away  on  'Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite.  And  now, 
here  was  the  man — whom  I  had  always  believed  to 
be  a  smooth-tongued  impostor — justifying  the  very 
worst  that  I  had  thought  of  him,  and  plainly  reveal- 
ing the  mercenary  object  of  the  marriage,  on  his 
side  !  And  what  of  that  ? — you  may  reply — the 
thing  is  done  every  day.  Granted,  my  dear  sir. 
But  would  you  think  of  it  quite  as  lightly  as  you 
do,  if  the  thing  was  done  (let  us  say)  with  your  own 
sister  ? 

The  first  consideration  which  now  naturally 
occurred  to  me  was  this.  Would  ^Ir.  Godfrey  Able- 
white  hold  to  his  engagement,  after  what  his  lawyer 
had  discovered  for  him  ? 

It  depended  entirely  on  his  pecuniary  position,  of 
which  I  knew  nothing.  If  that  position  was  not  a 
desperate  one,  it  would  be  well  worth  his  while  to 
marry  Miss  Yerinder  for  her  income  alone.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  he  stood  in  urgent  need  of  realising 
a  large  sum  by  a  given  time,  then  Lady  Verinder's 
Will  would  exactly  meet  the  case,  and  would  pre- 
serve her  daughter  from  falling  into  a  scoundrels 
hands. 

In  the  latter  event,  there  would  be  no  need  for 


220  THE    MOONSTONE. 

me  to  distress  Miss  Rachel,  in  the  first  days  of  her 
mourning  for  her  mother,  by  an  immediate  revela- 
tion of  the  truth.  In  the  former  event,  if  I  remained 
silent,  I  should  be  conniving  at  a  marriage  which 
would  make  her  miserable  for  life. 

My  doubts  ended  in  my  calling  at  the  hotel  in 
London,  at  which  I  knew  j\Irs.  Ablewhite  and  Miss 
Verinder  to  be  staying.  They  informed  me  that 
they  were  going  to  Brighton  the  next  day,  and  that 
an  unexpected  obstacle  prevented  Mr.  Godfrey 
Ablewhite  from  accompanying  them.  I  at  once  pro- 
posed to  take  his  place.  ^ATien  I  was  only  thinking 
of  Rachel  Verinder,  it  was  possible  to  hesitate. 
When  I  actually  saw  her,  my  mind  was  made  up 
directly,  come  what  might  of  it,  to  tell  her  the  truth. 

I  found  my  opportunity,  when  I  was  out  walking 
with  her,  on  the  day  after  my  arrival. 

^'  May  I  speak  to  you,'-*  I  asked,  ''  about  your 
marriage  engagement?^' 

"Yes,"  she  said,  indifierently,  ''if  you  have 
nothing  more  interesting  to  talk  about.'-* 

"  Will  you  forgive  an  old  friend  and  servant  of 
your  family,  Miss  Rachel,  if  I  venture  on  asking 
whether  your  heart  is  set  on  this  marriage.'' 

"  I  am  marrying  in  despair,  Mr.  Brufi* — on  the 
chance  of  dropping  into  some  sort  of  stagnant  hap- 
piness which  may  reconcile  me  to  my  life." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  221 

Strong  language  !  and  suggestive  of  something 
below  tlie  siu'face_,  in  the  shape  of  a  romance.  But 
I  had  my  ottu  object  in  view,  and  I  declined  (as  we 
lawyers  say)  to  pursue  the  question  into  its  side 
issues. 

^^Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  can  hardly  be  of 
your  way  of  thinking/^  I  said.  "  His  heart  must  be 
set  on  the  marriage  at  any  rate  T' 

"  He  says  so,  and  I  suppose  I  ought  to  believe 
him.  He  would  hardly  marry  me_,  after  what  I 
have  owned  to  him_,  unless  he  was  fond  of  me.^^ 

Poor  thing  !  the  bare  idea  of  a  man  marrying  her 
for  his  own  selfish  and  mercenary  ends  had  never 
entered  her  head.  The  task  I  had  set  myself 
began  to  look  like  a  harder  task  than  I  had  bar- 
gained for. 

"  It  sounds  strangely/^  I  went  on_,  ''  in  my  old- 
fashioned  ears " 

^'  "\Miat  sounds  strangely  ?''^  she  asked. 

"To  hear  you  speak  of  your  future  husband  as 
if  you  were  not  quite  sure  of  the  sincerity  of  his 
attachment.  Are  you  conscious  of  any  reason  in 
your  own  mind  for  doubting  him  V^ 

Her  astonishing  quickness  of  perception,  detected 
a  change  in  my  voice,  or  my  manner,  when  I  put 
that  question,  which  warned  her  that  I  had  been 
speaking  all    along  with    some    ulterior    object    in 


222  THE   MOONSTONE. 

view.  She  stopped,,  and  taking  her  arm  out  of 
mine,  looked  me  searchingly  in  the  face. 

"  Mr.  Bruff/'  she  said,  "  you  have  something  to 
tell  me  about  Godfrey  Ablewhite.     Tell  it.-*^ 

I  knew  her  wxU  enough  to  take  her  at  her  word. 
I  told  it. 

She  put  her  arm  again  into  mine,  and  walked  on 
with  me  slowly.  I  felt  her  hand  tightening  its 
grasp  mechanically  on  my  arm,  and  I  saw  her  get- 
ting paler  and  paler  as  I  went  on — but,  not  a  word 
passed  her  lips  while  I  was  speaking.  When  I  had 
done,  she  still  kept  silence.  Her  head  drooped  a 
little,  and  she  walked  by  my  side,  unconscions  of 
my  presence,  unconscious  of  everything  about  her; 
lost — buried,  I  might  almost  say — in  her  own 
thoughts. 

I  made  no  attempt  to  disturb  her.  My  expe- 
rience of  her  disposition  warned  me,  on  this,  as  on 
former  occasions,  to  give  her  time. 

The  first  instinct  of  girls  in  general,  on  being  told 
of  anything  which  interests  them,  is  to  ask  a  multi- 
tude of  questions,  and  then  to  run  off,  and  talk  it 
all  over  with  some  favourite  friend.  Rachel 
Verinder's  first  instinct,  under  similar  circumstances, 
was  to  shut  herself  up  in  her  own  mind,  and  to 
think  it  over  by  herself.  This  absolute  self-depend- 
ence is  a  great  virtue  in  a  man.     In  a  woman  it  has 


THE    MOONSTONE.  223 

the  serious  drawback  of  morally  separating  her  from 
the  mass  of  her  sex^  and  so  exposing  her  to  miscon- 
struction by  the  general  opinion.  I  strongly  sus- 
pect myself  of  thinking  as  the  rest  of  the  world 
think  in  this  matter — except  in  the  case  of  Rachel 
Verinder.  The  self-dependence  in  her  character^ 
was  one  of  its  ^drtues  in  my  estimation ;  partly_,  no 
doubt,  because  I  sincerely  admired  and  liked  her; 
partly,  because  the  view  I  took  of  her  connexion 
with  the  loss  of  the  Moonstone  was  based  on  my 
own  special  knowledge  of  her  disposition.  Badly 
as  appearances  might  look,  in  the  matter  of  the 
Diamond — shocking  as  it  undoubtedly  was  to  know 
that  she  was  associated  in  any  way  w  ith  the  mystery 
of  an  undiscovered  theft — I  was  satisfied  never- 
theless that  she  had  done  nothing  unworthy  of  her, 
because  I  was  also  satisfied  that  she  had  not  stirred 
a  step  in  the  business,  without  shutting  herself  up 
in  her  own  mind,  and  thinking  it  over  first. 

We  had  walked  on,  for  nearly  a  mile  I  should  say, 
before  Rachel  roused  herself.  She  suddenly  looked 
up  at  me  with  a  faint  reflection  of  her  smile  of  hap- 
pier times — the  most  irresistible  smile  I  have  ever 
seen  on  a  woman^s  face. 

'^  I  owe  much  already  to  your  kindness,^''  she 
said.  "  And  I  feel  more  deeply  indebted  to  it  now 
than  ever.     If  you    hear  any   rumours  of  my  mar- 


224  THE  MOONSTONE. 

riage  when  you  get  back  to  London,  contradict  them 
at  once,  on  my  authority/^ 

"  Have  you  resolved  to  break  your  engagement  ?" 
I  asked. 

"  Can  you  doubt  it  P^"*  she  returned  proudly, 
'^  after  what  you  have  told  me  \" 
.  '^My  dear  Miss  Rachel,  you  are  very  young — 
and  you  may  find  more  difiiculty  in  withdrawing 
from  your  present  position  than  you  anticipate. 
Have  you  no  one — I  mean  a  lady,  of  course — whom 
you  could  consult  ?^^ 

"  No  one,'^  she  answered. 

It  distressed  me,  it  did  indeed  distress  me,  to  hear 
her  say  that.  She  was  so  young  and  so  lonely — 
and  she  bore  it  so  well !  The  impulse  to  help  her 
got  the  better  of  any  sense  of  my  own  unfitness 
which  I  might  have  felt  under  the  circumstances ; 
and  I  stated  such  ideas  on  the  subject  as  occurred 
to  me  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  to  the  best  of 
my  ability.  I  have  advised  a  prodigious  number  of 
clients,  and  have  dealt  with  some  exceedingly  awk- 
ward difiiculties,  in  my  time.  But  this  was  the 
first  occasion  on  which  I  had  ever  found  myself  ad- 
vising a  young  lady  how  to  obtain  her  release  from 
a  marriage  engagement.  The  suggestion  I  offered 
amounted  briefly  to  this.  I  recommended  her  to 
tell  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite — at  a  private  interview. 


THE   MOONSTONE.  225 

of  course — that  he  had^  to  her  certain  knowledge, 
"betrayed  the  mercenary  nature  of  the  motive  on  his 
side.  She  was  then  to  add  that  their  marriage,  after 
what  she  had  discovered,  was  a  simple  impossibility 
— and  she  was  to  put  it  to  him,  whether  he  thought 
it  wisest  to  secure  her  silence  by  falling  in  with  her 
views,  or  to  force  her,  by  opposing  them,  to  make 
the  motive  under  which  she  was  acting  generally 
known.  If  he  attempted  to  defend  himself,  or  to 
deny  the  facts,  she  was,  in  that  event,  to  refer  him 
to  me. 

Miss  Yerinder  listened  attentively  till  I  had  done. 
She  then  thanked  me  very  prettily  for  my  advice, 
but  informed  me  at  the  same  time  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  her  to  follow  it. 

"  May  I  ask,^-*  I  said,  ^'^  what  objec1?fon  you  see 
to  following  it  V 

She  hesitated — and  then  met  me  with  a  question 
on  her  side. 

"  Suppose  you  were  asked  to  express  your  opinion 
of  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite^s  conduct  V  she  began. 

'^Yes^^ 

"  What  would  you  call  it  ?" 

"  I  should  call  it  the  conduct  of  a  meanly  deceit- 
ful man."*' 

*^Mr.  Bruff!  I  have  believed  in  that  man.  I 
have  promised  to  marry  that  man.      How  can  I  tell 

VOL.    II.  Q 


226  THE    MOONSTONE. 

him  he  is  mcan^  how  can  I  tell  him  he  has  deceived 
me,  how  can  I  disgrace  him  in  the  eyes  of  the  world 
after  that  ?  I  have  degraded  myself  by  ever  think- 
ing of  him  as  my  husband.  If  I  say  what  you 
tell  me  to  say  to  him — I  am  owning  that  I  have  de- 
graded myself  to  his  face.  I  can^t  do  that — after 
what  has  passed  between  us — I  can^t  do  that !  The 
shame  of  it  would  be  nothing  to  him.  But  the 
shame  of  it  would  be  unendurable  to  me.'' 

Here  was  another  of  the  marked  peculiarities  in 
her  character  disclosing  itself  to  me  without  reserve. 
Here  was  her  sensitive  horror  of  the  bare  contact 
with  anything  mean,  blinding  her  to  every  considera- 
tion of  what  she  owed  to  herself,  hurrying  her  into 
a  false  position  which  might  compromise  her  in  the 
estimation  of  all  her  friends !  Up  to  this  time,  I 
had  been  a  little  diffident  about  the  propriety  of  the 
advice  I  had  given  to  her.  But^.  after  what  she 
had  just  said,  I  had  no  sort  of  doubt  that  it  was 
the  best  advice  that  could  have  been  offered  ;  and 
I  felt  no  sort  of  hesitation  in  pressing  it  on  her 
again. 

She  only  shook  her  head,  and  repeated  her  ob- 
jection in  other  words. 

"  He  has  been  intimate  enough  with  me  to  ask 
me  to  be  his  wife.  He  has  stood  high  enough  in 
my  estimation  to  obtain  my  consent.      I  can'^t  tell 


THE   MOONSTONE.  227 

him  to  his  face  that  he  is  the  most  contemptible   of 
living  creatures,  after  that  V' 

"But^my  dear  Miss  Rachel/^  I  remonstrated,  "  it's 
equally  impossible  for  you  to  tell  him  that  you  with- 
draw from  your  engagement  without  giving  some 
reason  for  it/' 

"  I  shall  say  that  I  have  thought  it  over,  and  that  I 
am  satisfied  it  will  be  best  for  both  of  us  if  we  part." 

"  No  more  than  that  ?'' 

^^  No  more/' 

"  Have  you  thought  of  what  he  may  say,  on  his 
side?'' 

"  He  may  say  what  he  pleases." 

It  was  impossible  not  to  admire  her  delicacy  and 
her  resolution,  and  it  was  equally  impossible  not  to 
feel  that  she  was  putting  herself  in  the  wrong.  I 
entreated  her  to  consider  her  own  position.  I  re- 
minded her  that  she  would  be  exposing  herself  to 
the  most  odious  misconstruction  of  her  motives. 
"  You  can't  brave  public  opinion,"  I  said,  "  at  the 
command  of  private  feeling." 

"  I  can,"  she  answered.  '^  I  have  done  it 
already." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?" 

"  You  have  forgotten  the  Moonstone,  Mr.  Bruff. 
Have  I  not  braved  public  opinion,  there,  with  my 
own  private  reasons  for  it  ?" 

q2 


228  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Her  answer  silenced  me  for  the  moment.  It  set 
me  trying-  to  trace  the  explanation  of  her  conduct, 
at  the  time  of  the  loss  of  the  Moonstone,  out  of  the 
strange  avowal  which  had  just  escaped  her.  I  might 
perhaps  have  done  it  when  I  was  younger.  I  cer- 
tainly couldn^t  do  it  now. 

I  tried  a  last  remonstrance  before  we  returned  to 
the  house.  She  was  just  as  immovable  as  ever.  My 
mind  w  as  in  a  strange  conflict  of  feelings  about  her 
w^hen  I  left  her  that  day.  She  was  obstinate ;  she 
was  w  rong.  She  was  interesting ;  she  was  admir- 
able ;  she  was  deeply  to  be  pitied.  I  made  her 
promise  to  write  to  me  the  moment  she  had  any 
news  to  send.  And  I  went  back  to  my  business  in 
London,  with  a  mind  exceedingly  ill  at  ease. 

On  the  evening  of  my  return,  before  it  was 
possible  for  me  to  receive  my  promised  letter,  I 
was  surprised  by  a  visit  from  Mr.  Abelwhite  the 
elder,  and  was  informed  that  Mr.  Godfrey  had 
got  his  dismissal — and  had  accepted  it — that 
very  day. 

With  the  view  I  already  took  of  the  case,  the 
bare  fact  stated  in  the  words  that  I  have  under- 
lined, revealed  ]\Ir.  Godfrey  Able  whitens  motive  for 
submission  as  plainly  as  if  he  had  acknowledged  it 
himself.  He  needed  a  large  sum  of  money ;  and 
he   needed  it  by  a  given   time.     RacheFs   income. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  229 

which  would  have  helped  him  to  anything  else^ 
would  not  help  him  here ;  and  Rachel  had  accord- 
ingly released  herself,  without  encountering  a 
momenta's  serious  opposition  on  his  part.  If  I  am 
told  that  this  is  mere  speculation,  I  ask,  in  my 
turn,  What  other  theory  will  account  for  his  giving 
up  a  marriage  which  would  have  maintained  him  in 
splendour  for  the  rest  of  his  life? 

Any  exultation  I  might  otherwise  have  felt  at  the 
lucky  turn  which  things  had  now  taken,  was  effectu- 
ally checked  by  what  passed  at  my  interview  with 
old  Mr.  AblcAvhite. 

He  came,  of  course,  to  know  whether  I  could  give 
him  any  explanation  of  Miss  Verinder^s  extra- 
ordinary conduct.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  I  was 
quite  unable  to  afford  him  the  information  he 
wanted.  The  annoyance  which  I  thus  inflicted, 
following  on  the  irritation  produced  by  a  recent 
interview  with  his  son,  threw  Mr.  Ablewhite  off  his 
guard.  Both  his  looks  and  his  language  convinced 
me  that  Miss  Yerinder  would  find  him  a  merciless 
man  to  deal  with,  when  he  joined  the  ladies  at 
Brighton  the  next  day. 

I  had  a  restless  night,  considering  what  I  ought 
to  do  next.  How  my  reflections  ended,  and  how 
thoroughly  well  founded  my  distrust  of  Mr.  Able- 
white  proved  to  be,  are  items  of  information  which. 


230  THE    MOONSTONE. 

(as  I  am  told)  have  already  been  put  tidily  in 
their  proper  places,  by  that  exemplary  person.  Miss 
Clack.  I  have  only  to  add — in  completion  of  her 
narrative — that  Miss  Verinder  found  the  quiet 
and  repose  which  she  sadly  needed,  poor  thing,  in 
my  house  at  Hampstead.  She  honoured  us  by 
making  a  long  stay.  My  wife  and  daughters  were 
charmed  with  her ;  and,  when  the  executors  decided 
on  the  appointment  of  a  new  guardian,  I  feel  sin- 
cere pride  and  pleasure  in  recording  that  my  guest 
and  my  family  parted  like  old  friends,  on  either 
side. 


CHAPTER  II. 


HE  next  thing  I  have  to  do^  is  to  present 
sucli  additional  information  as  I  possess  on 
the  subject  of  the  Moonstone^  or,  to  speak  more 
correctly,,  on  the  subject  of  the  Indian  plot  to  steal 
the  Diamond.  The  little  that  I  have  to  tell  is  (as 
I  think  I  have  already  said)  of  some  importance, 
nevertheless,  in  respect  of  its  bearing  very  remark- 
ably on  events  which  are  still  to  come. 

About  a  week  or  ten  days  after  Miss  Verinder 
had  left  us,  one  of  my  clerks  entered  the  private 
room  at  my  office,  with  a  card  in  his  hand,  and 
informed  me  that  a  gentleman  was  below,  who 
wanted  to  speak  to  me. 

I  looked  at  the  card.  There  was  a  foreign 
name  written  on  it,  which  has  escaped  my  memory. 
It  was  followed  by  a  line  written  in  English  at 
the  bottom  of  the  card,  which  I  remember  perfectly 
well : 


232  THE    MOONSTONE. 

'^  Recommended  by  Mr,  Septimus  Luker/^ 

The  audacity  of  a  person  in  Mr.  Luker^s  position 
presuming  to  recommend  anybody  to  me,  took  me 
so  completely  by  surprise^  that  I  sat  silent  for  tbe 
moment,  wondering  whether  my  own  eyes  had  not 
deceived  me.  The  clerk,  observing  my  bewilder- 
ment, favoured  me  with  the  result  of  his  own 
observation  of  the  stranger  who  was  waiting  down- 
stairs. 

^^  Here's  rather  a  remarkable-looking  man,  sir. 
So  dark  in  the  complexion  that  we  all  set  him  down 
in  the  office  for  an  Indian,  or  something  of  that 
sort." 

Associating  the  clerk's  idea  with  the  very  offensive 
line  inscribed  on  the  card  in  my  hand,  I  instantly 
suspected  that  the  Moonstone  was  at  the  bottom  of 
Mr.  Luker's  recommendation,  and  of  the  stranger's 
visit  at  my  office.  To  the  astonishment  of  my 
clerk,  I  at  once  decided  on  granting  an  interview 
to  the  gentleman  below. 

In  justification  of  the  highly  unprofessional 
sacrifice  to  mere  curiosity  which  I  thus  made,  permit 
me  to  remind  anybody  who  may  read  these  lines, 
that  no  living  person  (in  England,  at  any  rate)  can 
claim  to  have  had  such  an  intimate  connexion  with 
the  romance  of  the  Indian  Diamond  as  mine  has 
been.     I   was  trusted  with  the  secret   of   Colonel 


THE    MOONSTONE.  233 

Herncastle^s  plan  for  escaping  assassination.  I  re- 
ceived the  Colonels  letters,  periodically  reporting 
himself  a  living  man.  I  drew  his  Will,  leaving  the 
Moonstone  to  Miss  Verinder.  I  persuaded  his 
executor  to  act,  on  the  chance  that  the  jewel  might 
prove  to  be  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  family. 
And,  lastly,  I  combatted  Mr.  Franklin  Blake's 
scruples,  and  induced  him  to  be. the  means  of  trans- 
porting the  Diamond  to  Lady  Verinder's  house. 
If  anyone  can  claim  a  prescriptive  right  of  interest 
in  the  Moonstone,  and  in  everything  connected  with 
it,  I  think  it  is  hardly  to  be  denied  that  I  am  the 
man. 

The  moment  my  mysterious  client  was  shown  in, 
I  felt  an  inner  conviction  that  I  was  in  the  presence 
of  one  of  the  three  Indians — probably  of  the  chief. 
He  was  carefully  dressed  in  European  costume. 
But  his  swarthy  complexion,  his  long  lithe  figure, 
and  his  grave  and  graceful  politeness  of  manner 
were  enough  to  betray  his  Oriental  origin  to  any 
intelligent  eyes  that  looked  at  him. 

I  pointed  to  a  chair,  and  begged  to  be  informed 
of  the  nature  of  his  business  with  me. 

After  first  apologising — in  an  excellent  selection 
of  English  words — for  the  liberty  which  he  had 
taken  in  disturbing  me,  the  Indian  produced  a  small 
parcel  the  outer  covering  of  which  was  of  cloth  of 


234  THE    MOONSTONE. 

gold.  Removing  this  and  a  second  wrapping  of 
some  silken  fabric^  he  placed  a  little  box,  or  casket, 
on  my  table,  most  beautifully  and  richly  inlaid  in 
jewels,  on  an  ebony  ground. 

"  I  have  come,  sir,^^  he  said,  "  to  ask  you  to  lend 
me  some  money.  And  I  leave  this  as  an  assurance 
to  you  that  my  debt  will  be  paid  back.^^ 

I  pointed  to  his  card.  "  And  you  apply  to 
me,^'  I  rejoined,  *^  at  Mr.  Luker^s  recommend- 
ation?'' 

The  Indian  bowed. 

"  May  I  ask  how  it  is  that  Mr.  Luker  himself 
did  not  advance  the  money  that  you  require  ?" 

"Mr.  Luker  informed  me,  sir,  that  he  had  no 
money  to  lend.'' 

"And  so  he  recommended  you  to  come  to 
me?" 

The  Indian,  in  his  turn,  pointed  to  the  card. 
"  It  is  written  there,"  he  said. 

Briefly  answered,  and  thoroughly  to  the  purpose  ! 
If  the  Moonstone  had  been  in  my  possession,  this 
Oriental  gentleman  would  have  murdered  me,  I  am 
well  aware,  without  a  moment's  hesitation.  At  the 
same  time,  and  barring  that  slight  drawback,  I  am 
bound  to  testify  that  he  was  the  perfect  model  of  a 
client.  He  might  not  have  respected  my  life.  But 
he  did  what  none  of  my  own  countrymen  had  ever 


THE    MOONSTONE.  235 

done,  in  all  my  experience  of  them — he  respected 
my  time. 

^^  I  am  sorry/'  I  said,  "  that  you  should  have 
had  the  trouble  of  coming  to  me.  Mr.  Luker  is 
quite  mistaken  in  sending  you  here.  I  am  trusted, 
like  other  men  in  my  profession,  with  money  to 
lend.  But  I  never  lend  it  to  strangers,  and  I 
never  lend  it  on  such  a  security  as  you  have  pro- 
duced." 

Far  from  attempting,  as  other  people  would  have 
done,  to  induce  me  to  relax  my  own  rules,  the 
Indian  only  made  me  another  bow,  and  wrapped  up 
his  box  in  its  two  coverings  without  a  word  of  pro- 
test. He  rose — this  admirable  assassin  rose  to  go, 
the  moment  I  had  answered  him  ! 

"Will  your  condescension  towards  a  stranger, 
excuse  my  asking  one  question,'"'  he  said,  "  before  I 
take  my  leave  T' 

I  bowed  on  my  side.  Only  one  question  at 
parting !  The  average  in  my  experience  was 
fifty. 

"  Supposing,  sir,  it  had  been  possible  (and 
customary)  for  you  to  lend  me  the  money,''  he 
said,  "  in  what  space  of  time  would  it  have  been 
possible  (and  customary)  for  me  to  pay  it  back  ?" 

'^According  to  the  usual  course  pursued  in  this 
country,"  I   answered^   "  you  would  have  been  en- 


236  THE    MOONSTONE. 

titled  to  pay  the  money  back  (if  you  liked)  in  one 
year's  time  from  the  date  at  which  it  was  first  ad- 
vanced to  you/' 

The  Indian  made  me  a  last  bow,  the  lowest  of 
all — and  suddenly  and  softly  walked  out  of  the 
room. 

It  was  done  in  a  moment,  in  a  noiseless,  supple, 
cat-like  way,  which  a  little  startled  me,  I  own.  As 
soon  as  I  was  composed  enough  to  think,  I  arrived 
at  one  distinct  conclusion  in  reference  to  the  other- 
wise incomprehensible  visitor  who  had  favoured  me 
with  a  call. 

His  face,  voice  and  manner — while  I  was  in  his 
company — were  under  such  perfect  control  that  they 
set  all  scrutiny  at  defiance.  But  he  had  given  me 
one  chance  of  looking  under  the  smooth  outer  sur- 
face of  him,  for  all  that.  He  had  not  shown  the 
slightest  sign  of  attempting  to  fix  anything  that  I 
had  said  to  him  in  his  mind,  until  I  mentioned  the 
time  at  which  it  was  customary  to  permit  the 
earliest  repayment,  on  the  part  of  a  debtor,  of  money 
that  had  been  advanced  as  a  loan.  ^Vhen  I  gave  him 
that  piece  of  information,  he  looked  me  straight  in 
the  face,  while  I  was  speaking,  for  the  first  time. 
The  inference  I  drew  from  this  was — that  he  had  a 
special  purpose  in  asking  me  his  last  question,  and 
a  special  interest  in  hearing  my  answer  to  it.     The 


THE    MOONSTONE.  237 

more  carefully  I  reflected  on  what  had  passed  be- 
tween us,  the  more  shrewdly  I  supected  the  pro- 
duction of  the  casket,  and  the  application  for  the 
loan,  of  having  been  mere  formalities,  designed  to 
pave  the  way  for  the  parting  inquiry  addressed  to 
me. 

I  had  satisfied  myself  of  the  correctness  of  this 
conclusion — and  was  trying  to  get  on  a  step  further, 
and  penetrate  the  Indian's  motives  next — when  a 
letter  was  brought  to  me,  which  proved  to  be  from 
no  less  a  person  than  Mr.  Septimus  Luker  himself. 
He  asked  my  pardon  in  terms  of  sickening  servility, 
and  assured  me  that  he  could  explain  matters  to 
my  satisfaction,  if  I  would  honour  him  by  consent- 
ing to  a  personal  interview. 

I  made  another  unprofessional  sacrifice  to  mere 
curiosity.  I  honoured  him  by  making  an  appoint- 
ment at  my  oflBce,  for  the  next  day. 

Mr.  Luker  was,  in  every  respect,  such  an  inferior 
creature  to  the  Indian — he  was  so  vulgar,  so  ugly, 
so  cringing,  and  so  prosy — that  he  is  quite  unworthy 
of  being  reported,  at  any  length,  in  these  pages. 
The  substance  of  what  he  had  to  teU  me  may  be 
fairly  stated  as  follows  : 

The  day  before  I  had  received  the  visit  of  the 
Indian,  Mr.  Luker  had  been  favoured  with  a  caU 
from  that  accomplished  gentleman.    In  spite  of  his 


238  THE    MOOK STONE. 

European  disguise^  Mr.  Luker  had  instantly  identi- 
fied his  visitor  with  the  chief  of  the  three  Indians, 
who  had  formerly  annoyed  him  by  loitering  about 
his  house,  and  who  had  left  him  no  alternative  but 
to  consult  a  magistrate.  From  this  startling  dis- 
covery he  had  rushed  to  the  conclusion  (naturally 
enough  I  own)  that  he  must  certainly  be  in  the 
company  of  one  of  the  three  men,  who  had  blind- 
folded him,  gagged  him,  and  robbed  him  of  his 
banker's  receipt.  The  result  was  that  he  became 
quite  paralysed  with  terror,  and  that  he  firmly  be- 
lieved his  last  hour  had  come. 

On  his  side  the  Indian  preserved  the  character  of 
a  perfect  stranger.  He  produced  the  little  casket,  and 
made  exactly  the  same  application  which  he  had  after- 
wards made  to  me.  As  the  speediest  way  of  getting 
rid  of  him,  Mr.  Luker  had  at  once  declared  that  he 
had  no  money.  The  Indian  had  thereupon  asked  to 
be  informed  of  the  best  and  safest  person  to  apply  to 
for  the  loan  he  wanted.  Mr.  Luker  had  answered 
that  the  best  and  safest  person,  in  such  cases,  was 
usually  a  respectable  solicitor.  Asked  to  name 
some  individual  of  that  character  and  profession, 
Mr.  Luker  had  mentioned  me — for  the  one  simple 
reason  that,  in  the  extremity  of  his  terror,  mine  was 
the  first  name  which  occurred  to  him.  '^  The  per- 
spiration was  pouring   off  me   like  rain,   sir,''  the 


THE    MOONSTONE.  239 

wretclied  creature  concluded.  '^  I  didn^t  kuow  what 
I  was  talking  about.  And  I  hope  you^ll  look  over 
it,  Mr.  BruflP,  sir,  in  consideration  of  my  having 
been  really  and  truly  frightened  out  of  my  wits.^"* 

I  excused  the  fellow  graciously  enough.  It  was 
the  readiest  way  of  releasing  myself  from  the  sight  of 
him.  Before  he  left  me,  I  detained  him  to  make  one 
inquiry.  Had  the  Indian  said  anything  noticeable, 
at  the  moment  of  quitting  Mr.  Luker's  house  ? 

Yes  !  The  Indian  had  put  precisely  the  same 
question  to  Mr.  Luker,  at  parting,  which  he  had 
put  to  me  ;  receiving  of  course,  the  same  answer  as 
the  answer  which  I  had  given  him. 

What  did  it  mean  ?  Mr.  Luker's  explanation 
gave  me  no  assistance  towards  solving  the  problem. 
My  own  unaided  ingenuity,  consulted  next,  proved 
quite  unequal  to  grapple  with  the  difficulty.  I  had 
a  dinner  engagement  that  evening ;  and  I  went 
up-stairs,  in  no  very  genial  frame  of  mind,  little 
suspecting  that  the  way  to  my  dressing-room  and 
the  way  to  discovery,  meant,  on  this  particular  occa- 
sion, one  and  the  same  thing. 


CHAPTER  III. 


HE  prominent  personage  among  the  guests 
at   the   dinner  party  I  found  to  be  Mr. 
Murthwaite. 

On  his  appearance  in  England^  after  his  wander- 
ings, society  had  been  greatly  interested  in  the 
traveller,  as  a  man  who  had  passed  through  many 
dangerous  adventures,  and  who  had  escaped  to  tell 
the  tale.  He  had  now  announced  his  intention  of 
returning  to  the  scene  of  his  exploits,  and  of 
penetrating  into  regions  left  still  unexplored. 
This  magnificent  indifference  to  placing  his  safety 
in.  peril  for  the  second  time,  revived  the  flagging 
interest  of  the  worshippers  in  the  hero.  The  law  of 
chances  was  clearly  against  his  escaping  on  this 
occasion.  It  is  not  every  day  that  we  can  meet  an 
eminent  person  at  dinner,  and  feel  that  there  is  a 
reasonable  prospect  of  the  news  of  his  murder  being 
the  news  that  we  hear  of  him  next. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  241 

When  tlie  gentlemen  were  left  by  themselves  in 
the  dining-room^  I  found  myself  sitting  next  to 
Mr.  Murthwaite.  The  guests  present  being  all 
English^  it  is  needless  to  say  that_,  as  soon  as  the 
wholesome  check  exercised  by  the  presence  of  the 
ladies  was  removed;  the  conversation  turned  on 
politics  as  a  necessary  result. 

In  respect  to  this  all-absorbing  national  topic, 
I  happen  to  be  one  of  the  most  un-English  English- 
men living.  As  a  general  rule,  political  talk 
appears  to  me  to  be  of  all  talk  the  most  dreary  and 
the  most  profitless.  Glancing  at  IMr.  Murthwaite, 
when  the  bottles  had  made  their  first  round  of  the 
table,  I  found  that  he  was  apparently  of  my  way  of 
thinking.  He  was  doing  it  very  dexterously — with 
all  possible  consideration  for  the  feelings  of  his 
host — but  it  is  not  the  less  certain  that  he  was 
composing  himself  for  a  nap.  It  stiTick  me  as  an 
experiment  worth  attempting,  to  try  whether  a 
judicious  allusion  to  the  subject  of  the  Moonstone 
would  keep  him  awake,  and,  if  it  did,  to  see  what  he 
thought  of  the  last  new  complication  in  the  Indian 
conspiracy,  as  revealed  in  the  prosaic  precincts  of 
my  office. 

''If  I  am  not  mistaken,  Mr.  Murthwaite,''  I 
began,  "  you  were  acquainted  with  the  late  Lady 
Yerinder,  and  you  took  some  interest  in  the  strange 

VOL.    II.  E 


242  THE    MOONSTONE. 

succession  of  events  which  ended  in  the  loss  of  the 
Moonstone  V 

The  eminent  traveller  did  me  the  honour  of 
waking  up  in  an  instant,  and  asking  me  who  I  was. 

I  informed  him  of  my  professional  connexion 
with  the  Herncastle  family,  not  forgetting  the 
curious  position  which  I  had  occupied  towards  the 
Colonel  and  his  Diamond  in  the  bygone  time. 

Mr.  Murthwaite  shifted  round  in  his  chair,  so  as 
to  put  the  rest  of  the  company  behind  him  (Con- 
servatives and  Liberals  alike),  and  concentrated  his 
whole  attention  on  plain  Mr.  BruflP,  of  Gra/s  Inn 
Square. 

^^  Have  you  heard  anything,  lately,  of  the  In- 
dians ?^^  he  asked. 

"  I  have  every  reason  to  believe,^^  I  answered, 
"  that  one  of  them  had  an  interview  with  me,  in  my 
office,  yesterday."^ 

Mr.  Murthwaite  was  not  an  easy  man  to  astonish  ', 
but  that  last  answer  of  mine  completely  staggered 
him.  I  described  what  had  happened  to  Mr.  Luker, 
and  what  had  happened  to  myself,  exactly  as  I  have 
described  it  here.  ^'  It  is  clear  that  the  Indian'^s 
parting  inquiry  had  an  object,"^  I  added.  "  Why 
should  he  be  so  anxious  to  know  the  time  at  which 
a  borrower  of  money  is  usually  privileged  to  pay  the 
money  back  V^ 


THE    MOONSTONE.  243 

^'  Is  it  possible  that  you  don^t  see  his  motive,, 
Mr.  BrvL^r 

"  I  am  ashamed  of  my  stupidity^  !Mr.  Murthwaite 
— ^but  I  certainly  don^t  see  it/^ 

The  great  traveller  became  quite  interested  in 
sounding  the  immense  vacuity  of  my  dulness  to  its 
lowest  depths, 

"  Let  me  ask  you  one  question/^  he  said.  "  In 
what  position  does  the  conspiracy  to  seize  the 
Moonstone  now  stand  ?'^ 

"  I  can^t  say/^  I  answered.  ''  The  Indian  plot  is 
a  mystery  to  me.'''' 

"  The  Indian  plot^  Mr.  Brufif,  can  only  be  a 
mystery  to  you^  because  you  have  never  seriously 
examined  it.  Shall  we  run  it  over  together^  from 
the  time  when  you  drew  Colonel  Heracastle^s  WiU, 
to  the  time  when  the  Indian  called  at  your 
office  ?  In  your  position^  it  may  be  of  very 
serious  importance  to  the  interests  of  Miss 
Verinder^  that  you  should  be  able  to  take  a 
clear  view  of  this  matter  in  case  of  need.  Tell 
me,  bearing  that  in  mind,  whether  you  will 
penetrate  the  Indian's  motive  for  yourself?  or 
whether  you  wish  me  to  save  you  the  trouble  of 
making  any  inquiry  into  it  ?''' 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  I  thoroughly  appreciated 
the  practical  purpose  which  I  now  saw  that  he  had 

k2 


244  THE    MOONSTONE. 

in  view,  and  tliat  tlie   first  of  the  two  alternatives 
was  the  alternative  I  chose. 

"  Very  good/'  said  Mr.  Murthwaite.     ''  We  will 
take  the  question  of  the  ages  of  the  three  Indians 
first.      I   can  testify  that  they  all  look  much  about 
the  same  age — and  you  can  decide  for  yourself, 
whether  the  man  whom  you  saw  was,  or  was  not,  in 
the  prime  of  life.     Not  forty,  you  think  ?    My  idea 
too.     We  will  say  not  forty.    Now  look  back  to  the 
time  when   Colonel   Herncastle   came  to   England, 
and   when  you    were    concerned    in    the    plan   he 
adopted  to  preserve  his  life.  ..  I  don't  want  you  to 
count  the  years.      I  will  only  say,  it  is  clear  that 
these   present   Indians,  at  their   age,   must  be  the 
successors  of  three  other  Indians  (high   caste  Brah- 
mins  all  of  them,  Mr.  Bruff,  when  they  left  their 
native  country  !)  who  followed  the  Colonel  to  these 
shores.      Very   well.      These  present   men   of  ours 
have   succeeded  to  the  men   who  were  here  before 
them.      If  they   had   only   done  that,   the   matter 
would  not  have  been  worth  inquiring  into.      But 
they  have  done  more.      They  have  succeeded  to  the 
organisation  which  their  predecessors  established  in 
this  country.      Don't  start !      The  organisation  is  a 
very  trumpery  affair,  according  to  our  ideas,  I  have 
no  doubt.      I  should  reckon  it  up  as  including  the 
command  of  money ;  the  services,  when  needed,  of 


THE    MOONSTONE.  245 

that  shady  sort  of  Englishman,  who  lives  in  the 
byeways  of  foreign  life  in  London;  and_,  lastly_,  the 
secret  sympathy  of  such  few  men  of  their  own 
country,,  and  (formerly,  at  least)  of  their  own  religion, 
as  happen  to  be  employed  in  ministering  to  some  of 
the  multitudinous  wants  of  this  great  city.  Nothing 
very  formidable,  as  you  see  !  But  worth  notice  at 
starting,  because  we  may  find  occasion  to  refer  to 
this  modest  little  Indian  organisation  as  we  go  on. 
Having  now  cleared  the  ground,  I  am  going  to  ask 
you  a  question ;  and  I  expect  your  experience  to 
answer  it.  What  was  the  event  which  gave  the 
Indians  their  first  chance  of  seizing  the  Dia- 
mond?'^ 

I  understood  the  allusion  to  my  experience. 

"  The  first  chance  they  got,^''  I  replied,  "  was 
clearly  offered  to  them  by  Colonel  Herncastle's 
death.  They  would  be  aware  of  his  death,  I  sup- 
pose, as  a  matter  of  course  T' 

"  As  a  matter  of  course.  And  his  death,  as  you 
say,  gave  them  their  first  chance.  Up  to  that  time 
the  Moonstone  was  safe  in  the  strong  room  of  the 
bank.  You  drew  the  Colonel's  Will  leaving  his 
jewel  to  his  niece  ;  and  the  Will  was  proved  in  the 
usual  way.  As  a  lawyer,  you  can  be  at  no  loss  to 
know  what  course  the  Indians  would  take  (under 
English  advice)  after  that  J' 


246  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  They  would  provide  themselves  with  a  copy  of 
the  Will  from  Doctors^  Commons/^  I  said. 

^^  Exactly.  One  or  other  of  those  shady  English- 
men to  whom  I  have  alluded^  would  get  them  the 
copy  you  have  described.  That  copy  would  inform 
them  that  the  Moonstone  was  bequeathed  to  the 
daughter  of  Lady  Verinder,  and  that  Mr.  Blake 
the  elder,  or  some  person  appointed  by  him,  was  to 
place  it  in  her  hands.  You  will  agi'ee  with  me 
that  the  necessary  information  about  persons  in  the 
position  of  Lady  Verinder  and  Mr.  Blake,  would 
be  perfectly  easy  information  to  obtain.  The  one 
difficulty  for  the  Indians  would  be  to  decide,  whether 
they  should  make  their  attempt  on  the  Diamond 
when  it  was  in  course  of  removal  from  the  keeping 
of  the  bank,  or  whether  they  should  wait  until  it 
was  taken  down  to  Yorkshire  to  Lady  Verinder^s 
house.  The  second  way  would  be  manifestly  the 
safest  way — and  there  you  have  the  explanation  of 
the  appearance  of  the  Indians  at  Frizinghall,  dis- 
guised as  jugglers,  and  waiting  their  time.  In 
London,  it  is  needless  to  say,  they  had  their  organi- 
sation at  their  disposal  to  keep  them  informed  of 
events.  Two  men  would  do  it.  One  to  follow 
anybody  who  went  from  Mr.  Blake's  house  to  the 
bank.  And  one  to  treat  the  lower  men  servants 
with   beer,   and  to  hear   the   news   of  the   house. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  247 

These  commonplace  precautions  would  readily  in- 
form them  that  Mr.  Franklin  Blake  had  been  to 
the  bank,  and  that  Mr.  Franklin  Blake  was  the 
only  person  in  the  house  who  was  going  to  visit 
Lady  Verinder.  What  actually  followed  upon  that 
discovery,  you  remember,  no  doubt,  quite  as  cor- 
rectly as  I  do.^' 

I  remembered  that  Franklin  Blake  had  detected 
one  of  the  spies,  in  the  street — that  he  had,  in  con- 
sequence, advanced  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  York- 
shire by  some  hours — and  that  (thanks  to  old  Bet- 
teredge^s  excellent  advice)  he  had  lodged  the 
Diamond  in  the  bank  at  Frizinghall,  before  the 
Indians  were  so  much  as  prepared  to  see  him  in 
the  neighbourhood.  All  perfectly  clear  so  far. 
But,  the  Indians  being  ignorant  of  the  precaution 
thus  taken,  how  was  it  that  they  had  made  no 
attempt  on  Lady  Verinder's  house  (in  which  they 
must  have  supposed  the  Diamond  to  be)  through 
the  whole  of  the  interval  that  elapsed  before 
RacheFs  birthday  ? 

In  putting  this  difficulty  to  Mr.  Murthwaite,  I 
thought  it  right  to  add  that  I  had  heard  of  the  little 
boy,  and  the  drop  of  ink,  and  the  rest  of  it,  and 
that  any  explanation  based  on  the  theory  of  clair- 
voyance was  an  explanation  which  would  carry  no 
conviction  whatever  with  it,  to  my  mind. 


248  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  Nor  to  mine  either/^  said  Mr.  Murthwaitc. 
"  The  clairvoyance  in  this  case  is  simply  a  develop- 
ment of  the  romantic  side  of  the  Indian  character. 
It  would  be  a  refreshment  and  an  encouragement 
to  those  men — quite  inconceivable^  I  grant  you^  to 
the  English  mind — to  surround  their  wearisome 
and  perilous  errand  in  this  country  with  a  certain 
halo  of  the  marvellous  and  the  supernatural.  Their 
boy  is  unquestionably  a  sensitive  subject  to  the  mes- 
meric influence — and_,  under  that  influence,  he  has 
no  doubt  reflected  what  was  already  in  the  mind 
of  the  person  mesmerising  him.  I  have  tested  the 
theory  of  clairvoyance — and  I  have  never  found  the 
manifestations  get  beyond  that  point.  The  Indians 
don^t  investigate  the  matter  in  this  way;  the  In- 
dians look  upon  their  boy  as  a  Seer  of  things  in- 
visible to  their  eyes — and,  I  repeat,  in  that  marvel 
they  find  the  source  of  a  new  interest  in  the  pur- 
pose that  unites  them.  I  only  notice  this  as  offering 
a  curious  view  of  human  character,  which  must  be 
quite  new  to  you.  We  have  nothing  whatever  to 
do  with  clairvoyance,  or  with  mesmerism,  or  with 
anything  else  that  is  hard  of  belief  to  a  practical 
man,  in  the  inquiry  that  we  are  now  pursuing.  My 
object  in  following  the  Indian  plot,  step  by  step,  is 
to  trace  results  back,  by  rational  means,  to  natural 
causes.  Have  I  succeeded  to  your  satisfaction  so  far?^'' 


THE    MOONSTONE.  249 

"  Not  a  doubt  of  it^  Mr.  Murthwaite  !  I  am 
waiting,  however^  with  some  anxiety_,  to  hear  the 
rational  explanation  of  the  difficulty  which  I  have 
just  had  the  honour  of  submitting  to  you/'' 

Mr.  Murthwaite  smiled.  "  It^s  the  easiest  diffi- 
culty to  deal  with  of  all/'  he  said.  "  Permit  me 
to  begin  by  admitting  your  statement  of  the  case 
as  a  perfectly  correct  one.  The  Indians  were  ud- 
doubtedly  not  aware  of  what  Mr.  Franklin  Blake 
had  done  with  the  Diamond — for  we  find  them 
making  their  first  mistake,  on  the  first  night  of  Mr. 
Blake^s  arrival  at  his  aunt^s  house. ^^ 

^'  Their  first  mistake  ?^^  I  repeated. 

"  Certainly  !  The  mistake  of  allowing  themselves 
to  be  surprised_,  lurking  about  the  terrace  at  night, 
by  Gabriel  Betteredge.  However,  they  had  the 
merit  of  seeing  for  themselves  that  they  had  taken 
a  false  step — for,  as  you  say,  again,  with  plenty  o 
time  at  their  disposal,  they  never  came  near  the 
house  for  weeks  after  war  ds.^^ 

"  Why,  Mr.  Murthwaite  ?  That's  what  I  want 
to  know  !      Why  T' 

"  Because  no  Indian,  Mr.  BruflP,  ever  runs  an 
unnecessary  risk.  The  clause  you  drew  in  Colonel 
Herncastle's  Will,,  informed  them  (didn't  it  ?)  that 
the  Moonstone  was  to  pass  absolutely  into  !Miss 
Verinder's  possession  on  her  bu'thday.      Very   well. 


250  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Tell  me  wliich  was  the  safest  course  for  men  in 
their  position  ?  To  make  their  attempt  on  the 
Diamond  while  it  was  under  the  control  of  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake,  who  had  shown  already  that  he 
could  suspect  and  outwit  them  ?  Or  to  wait  till 
the  Diamond  was  at  the  disposal  of  a  young  girl, 
who  would  innocently  delight  in  wearing  the 
magnificent  jewel  at  every  possible  opportunity  ? 
Perhaps  you  want  a  proof  that  my  theory  is  cor- 
rect ?  Take  the  conduct  of  the  Indians  themselves 
as  the  proof.  They  appeared  at  the  house,  after 
waiting  all  those  weeks,  on  Miss  Verinder's  birth- 
day ;  and  they  were  rewarded  for  the  patient 
accuracy  of  their  calculations  by  seeing  the  Moon- 
stone in  the  bosom  of  her  dress  !  When  I  heard 
the  story  of  the  Colonel  and  the  Diamond,  later  in 
the  evening,  1  felt  so  sure  about  the  risk  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake  had  run  (they  would  have  certainly 
attacked  him,  if  he  had  not  happened  to  ride  back 
to  Lady  Verinder's  in  the  company  of  other  people) ; 
and  I  was  so  strongly  convinced  of  the  worse  risks 
still,  in  store  for  Miss  Verinder,  that  I  recom- 
mended following  the  ColoneFs  plan,  and  destroying 
the  identity  of  the  gem  by  having  it  cut  into 
separate  stones.  How  its  extraordinary  disappear- 
ance, that  night,  made  my  advice  useless,  and 
utterly   defeated    the    Hindoo    plot — and   how    all 


THE    MOONSTONE.  251 

further  action  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  was 
paralysed  the  next  day  by  their  confinement  in 
prison  as  rogues  and  vagabonds — you  know  as  well 
as  I  do.  The  first  act  in  the  conspiracy  closes 
there.  Before  we  go  on  to  the  second^  may  I  ask 
whether  I  have  met  your  difficulty^  with  an  ex- 
planation which  is  satisfactory  to  the  mind  of  a 
practical  man?''^ 

It  was  impossible  to  deny  that  he  had  met  my 
difficulty  fairly;  thanks  to  his  superior  knowledge 
of  the  Indian  character — and  thanks  to  his  not 
having  had  hundreds  of  other  "\^'ills  to  think  of  since 
Colonel  Herncastle^s  time  ! 

"  So  far^  so  good/^  resumed  Mr.  Murthwaite. 
"The  first  chance  the  Indians  had  of  seizing  the 
Diamond  was  a  chance  lost^  on  the  day  when  they 
were  committed  to  the  prison  at  Frizinghall.  "^ATien 
did  the  second  chance  offi?r  itself?  The  second 
chance  off'ered  itself — as  I  am  in  a  condition  to 
prove — while  they  were  still  in  confinement.^^ 

He  took  out  his  pocket-book^  and  opened  it  at  a 
particular  leaf,  before  he  went  on. 

"  I  was  staying/^  he  resumed,  "  with  some  friends 
at  Frizinghall,  at  the  time.  A  day  or  two  before 
the  Indians  were  set  free  (on  a  Monday,  I  think), 
the  governor  of  the  prison  came  to  me  with  a  letter. 
It   had   been   left    for    the   Indians   bv  one     Mrs. 


252  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Macann,,  of  whom  they  had  hired  the  lodging  in 
which  they  lived  ;  and  it  had  been  delivered  at  Mrs. 
Macann's  door^  in  ordinary  course  of  post^  on  the 
previous  morning.  The  prison  authorities  had 
noticed  that  the  post-mark  was  '  Lambeth/  and 
that  the  addi'ess  on  the  outside^  though  expressed 
in  correct  English,,  was^  in  form^  oddly  at  variance 
with  the  customary  method  of  directing  a  letter. 
On  opening  it,  they  had  found  the  contents  to  be 
written  in  a  foreign  language,  which  they  rightly 
guessed  at  as  Hindustani.  Their  object  in  coming 
to  me  was,  of  course,  to  have  the  letter  translated 
to  them.  I  took  a  copy  in  my  pocket-book  of  the 
original,  and  of  my  translation — and  there  they  are 
at  your  service."" 

He  handed  me  the  open  pocket-book.  The 
address  on  the  letter  was  the  first  thing  copied.  It 
was  all  written  in  one  paragraph,  without  any 
attempt  at  punctuation,  thus :  "  To  the  three 
Indian  men  living  with  the  lady  called  Macann  at 
Frizinghall  in  Yorkshire. ^^  The  Hindoo  characters 
followed ;  and  the  English  translation  appeared 
at  the  end,  expressed  in  these  mysterious  words  : 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Regent  of  the  Night,  whose 
seat  is  on  the  Antelope,  whose  arms  embrace  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth. 

"  Brothers,   turn    your  faces   to   the   south,  and 


THE    MOONSTONE.  253 

come   to  me   in   tlie  street  of  many   noises,  which 
leads  down  to  the  muddy  river. 

'^  The  reason  is  this. 

''  My  own  eyes  have  seen  it/' 

There  the  letter  ended^  without  either  date  or 
signature.  I  handed  it  back  to  Mr.  Murthwaite, 
and  owned  that  this  curious  specimen  of  Hindoo 
correspondence  rather  puzzled  me. 

'^  I  can  explain  the  first  sentence  to  you/'  he 
said  j  ^'  and  the  conduct  of  the  Indians  themselves 
will  explain  the  rest.  The  god  of  the  moon  is  re- 
presented^ in  the  Hindoo  mythology,  as  a  four- 
armed  deity,  seated  on  an  antelope ;  and  one  of  his 
titles  is  the  regent  of  the  night.  Here,  then,  to 
begin  with,  is  something  which  looks  suspiciously 
like  an  indirect  reference  to  the  Moonstone.  Now, 
let  us  see  what  the  Indians  did,  after  the  prison 
authorities  had  allowed  them  to  receive  their  letter. 
On  the  very  day  when  they  were  set  free  they  went 
at  once  to  the  railway  station,  and  took  their  places 
in  the  first  train  that  started  for  London.  We  all 
thought  it  a  pity  at  Frizinghall  that  their  proceed- 
ings were  not  privately  watched.  But,  after  Lady 
Verinder  had  dismissed  the  police  officer,  and  had 
stopped  all  further  inquiry  into  the  loss  of  the 
Diamond,  no  one  else  could  presume  to  stir  in  the 
matter.     The  Indians  were  free   to  go   to  London, 


254  THE   MOONSTONE. 

and  to  London  they  went.  What  was  the  next 
news  we  heard  of  them,  Mr.  Bruff  ?" 

"  They  were  annoying  Mr.  Luker/'  I  answered, 
"  by  loitering  about  his  house  at  Lambeth." 

"  Did  you  read  the  report  of  Mr.  Luker's  appli- 
cation to  the  magistrate  V^ 

"  Yes." 

"  In  the  course  of  his  statement  he  referred,  if 
you  remember,  to  a  foreign  workman  in  his  em- 
ployment, whom  he  had  just  dismissed  on  suspicion 
of  attempted  theft,  and  whom  he  also  distrusted  as 
possibly  acting  in  collusion  with  the  Indians  who 
had  annoyed  him.  The  inference  is  pretty  plain, 
Mr.  Bruff,  as  to  who  wrote  that  letter  which  puzzled 
you  just  now,  and  as  to  which  of  Mr.  Luker's 
Oriental  treasures  the  workman  had  attempted  to 
steal.'' 

The  inference  (as  I  hastened  to  acknowledge) 
was  too  plain  to  need  being  pointed  out.  I  had 
never  doubted  that  the  Moonstone  had  found  its 
way  into  Mr.  Luker's  hands,  at  the  time  Mr. 
Murthwaite  alluded.  My  only  question  had  been. 
How  had  the  Indians  discovered  the  circumstance  ? 
This  question  (the  most  difficult  to  deal  with  of  all, 
as  I  had  thought)  had  now  received  its  answer,  like 
the  rest.  Lawyer  as  I  was,  I  began  to  feel  that  I 
might   trust   Mr.  Mui'thwaite  to  lead  me  blindfold 


THE    MOONSTONE.  255 

througli  the  last  windings  of  the  lab}Tinth_,  along 
which  he  had  guided  me  thus  far.  I  paid  him  the 
compliment  of  telling  him  this^  and  found  my  little 
concession  very  graciously  received. 

^^  You  shall  give  me  a  piece  of  information  in 
your  turn  before  we  go  on"  he  said.  "  Somebody 
must  have  taken  the  Moonstone  from  Yorkshire  to 
London.  And  somebody  must  have  raised  money 
on  \i,  or  it  would  never  have  been  in  Mr.  Luker's 
possession.  Has  there  been  any  discovery  made  of 
who  that  person  was  T' 

"  None  that  I  know  of.'' 

'^  There  was  a  story  (was  there  not  ?)  about  Mr. 
Godfrey  Ablewhite.  I  am  told  he  is  an  eminent 
philanthropist — which  is  decidedly  against  him_,  to 
begin  with.'' 

I  heartily  agreed  in  this  with  Mr.  Murthwaite. 
At  the  same  time^  I  felt  bound  to  inform  him  (with- 
out, it  is  needless  to  say,  mentioning  Miss  Verinder's 
name)  that  Mr.  Godfrey  Ablewhite  had  been  cleared 
of  all  suspicion,  on  evidence  which  I  could  answer 
for  as  entirely  beyond  dispute. 

"  Very  well/'  said  Mr.  Murthwaite,  quietly, 
^'  let  us  leave  it  to  time  to  clear  the  matter  up.  In 
the  meanwhile,  Mr.  Bruff,  we  must  get  back  again 
to  the  Indians,  on  your  account.  Their  journey  to 
London  simply  ended  in  their  becoming  the  victims 


256  THE    MOONSTONE. 

of  another  defeat.  The  loss  of  their  second  chance 
of  seizing  the  Diamond  is  mainly  attributable,  as  I 
think,  to  the  cunning  and  foresight  of  Mr.  Luker — 
who  doesn''t  stand  at  the  top  of  the  prosperous  and 
ancient  profession  of  usury  for  nothing !  By  the 
prompt  dismissal  of  the  man  in  his  employment,  he 
deprived  the  Indians  of  the  assistance  which  their 
confederate  would  have  rendered  them  in  getting 
into  the  house.  By  the  prompt  transport  of  the 
Moonstone  to  his  banker's,  he  took  the  conspira- 
tors by  surprise  before  they  were  prepared  with  a 
new  plan  for  robbing  him.  How  the  Indians,  in 
this  latter  case,  suspected  what  he  had  done,  and 
how  they  contrived  to  possess  themselves  of  his 
banker's  receipt,  are  events  too  recent  to  need 
dwelling  on.  Let  it  be  enough  to  say  that  they 
know  the  Moonstone  to  be  once  more  out  of  their 
reach;  deposited  (under  the  general  description  of 
'  a  valuable  of  great  price')  in  a  banker's  strong  room. 
Now  Mr.  Bruff,  what  is  their  third  chance  of  seizing 
the  Diamond  ?  and  when  will  it  come  V 

As  the  question  passed  his  lips,  I  penetrated  the 
motive  of  the  Indian's  visit  to  my  office  at  last ! 

"  I  see  it  \"  I  exclaimed.  ^^  The  Indians  take  it 
for  granted,  as  we  do,  that  the  Moonstone  has  been 
pledged;  and  they  want  to  be  certainly  informed  of 
the    earliest  period   at  which   the   pledge   can  be 


THE    MOONSTONE.  257 

redeemed — because  that  will  be  the  earliest  period  at 
which  the  Diamond  can  be  removed  from  the  safe 
keeping  of  the  bank  V 

"  I  told  you  you  would  find  it  out  for  yourself, 
Mr.  Brufi*^  if  I  only  gave  you  a  fair  chance.  In  a 
year  from  the  time  when  the  Moonstone  was 
pledged,  the  Indians  will  be  on  the  watch  for  their 
third  chance.  Mr.  Luker's  own  lips  have  told 
them  how  long  they  will  have  to  wait_,  and  your 
respectable  authority  has  satisfied  them  that  Mr. 
Luker  has  spoken  the  truth.  "When  do  we  sup- 
pose, at  a  rough  guess,  that  the  Diamond  found  its 
way  into  the  money-lender^s  hands  P^-* 

"  Towards  the  end  of  last  June/^  I  answered, 
"  as  well  I  can  reckon  it.^^ 

"And  we  are  now  in  the  year  'forty-eight. 
Very  good.  If  the  unknown  person  who  has 
pledged  the  Moonstone  can  redeem  it  in  a  year, 
the  jewel  will  be  in  that  person's  possession  again 
at  the  end  of  June,  ^forty-nine.  I  shall  be 
thousands  of  miles  away  from  England  and  English 
news  at  that  date.  But  it  may  be  worth  your  while 
to  take  a  note  of  it,  and  to  arrange  to  be  in 
London  at  the  time." 

"You  think  something  serious  will  happen?" 
I  said. 

"  I  think  I  shall  be  safer,'^  he  answered^  "  among 

VOL.   II.  8 


256  THE    MOONSTONE. 

the  fiercest  fanatics  of  Central  Asia  than  I  should 
be  if  I  crossed  the  door  of  the  bank  with  the 
Moonstone  in  my  pocket.  The  Indians  have  been 
defeated  twice  running,  Mr.  Bruff.  It's  my  firm 
belief  that  they  won't  be  defeated  a  third  time/' 

Those  were  the  last  words  he  said  on  the  subject. 
The  coffee  came  in ;  the  guests  rose,  and  dispersed 
themselves  about  the  room;  and  we  joined  the 
ladies  of  the  dinner-party  up-stairs. 

I  made  a  note  of  the  date,  and  it  may  not  be 
amiss  if  I  close  my  narrative  by  repeating  that 
note  here : 

June,  'forty-nine.  Expect  news  of  the  Indians, 
towards  the  end  of  the  month. 

And  that  done,  I  hand  the  pen,  which  I  have 
now  no  further  claim  to  use,  to  the  writer  who 
follows  me  next. 


Third  Narrative. 

Contributed  by  Franklin  Blake. 
CHAPTER  I. 


N  the  spring  of  the  year  eighteen  hundred 
and  forty-nine  I  was  wandering  in  the 
East_,  and  had  then  recently  altered  the  travelling 
plans  which  I  had  laid  out  some  months  before,  and 
which  I  had  communicated  to  my  lawyer  and  my 
banker  in  London. 

This  change  made  it  necessary  for  me  to  send  one 
of  my  servants  to  obtain  my  letters  and  remittances 
from  the  English  consul  in  a  certain  city,  which  was 
no  longer  included  as  one  of  my  resting  places  in 
my  new  travelling  scheme.  The  man  was  to  join  me 
again  at  an  appointed  place  and  time.  An  accident, 
for  which  he  was  not  responsible,  delayed  him  on 
his  errand.  For  a  week  I  and  my  people  waited, 
encamped  on  the  borders  of  a  desert.     At  the  end 

s2 


260  THE    MOONSTONE. 

of  that  time  the  missing  man  made  his  appearance, 
with  the  money  and  the  letters,  at  the  entrance  of 
my  tent. 

"  I  am  afraid  I  bring  you  bad  news,  sir,"  he  said, 
and  pointed  to  one  of  the  letters,  which  had  a 
mourning  border  round  it,  and  the  address  on  which 
was  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Bruff. 

I  know  nothing,  in  a  case  of  this  kind,  so  un- 
endurable as  suspense.  The  letter  with  the 
mourning  border  was  the  letter  that  I  opened  first. 

It  informed  me  that  my  father  was  dead,  and 
that  I  was  heir  to  his  great  fortune.  The  wealth 
which  had  thus  fallen  into  my  hands  brought  its 
responsibilities  with  it  ;  and  Mr.  Bruff  entreated  me 
to  lose  no  time  in  returning  to  England. 

By  daybreak  the  next  morning  I  was  on  my 
way  back  to  my  own  country. 

The  picture  presented  of  me,  by  my  old  friend 
Betteredge,  at  the  time  of  my  departure  from 
England,  is  (as  I  think)  a  little  overdrawn.  He  has, 
in  his  own  quaint  way,  interpreted  seriously  one  of 
his  young  mistress's  many  satirical  references  to  my 
foreign  education ;  and  has  persuaded  himself  that 
he  actually  saw  those  French,  German,  and  Italian 
sides  to  my  character,  which  my  lively  cousin  only 
professed  to  discover  in  jest,  and  which  never  had 


THE    MOONSTONE.  261 

any  real  existence^  except  in  our  good  Betteredge's 
own  brain.  But^  barring  this  drawback,,  I  am 
bound  to  own  that  be  has  stated  no  more  tban  the 
truth  in  representing  me  as  wounded  to  the  heart 
by  Rachel's  treatment,  and  as  leaving  England  in 
the  first  keenness  of  suffering  caused  by  the  bitterest 
disappointment  of  my  life. 

I  went  abroadj  resolved — if  change  and  absence' 
could  help  me-*-to  forget  her.  It  is,  I  am  per- 
suaded, no  true  view  of  human  nature  which  denies 
that  change  and  absence  do  help  a  man  under  these 
circumstances :  they  force  his  attention  away  from 
the  •  exclusive  contemplation  of  his  own  sorrow.  I 
never  forgot  her;  but  the  pang  of  remembrance 
lost  its  worst  bitterness,  little  by  little,  as  time,  dis- 
tance, and  novelty  interposed  themselves  more 
and  more  effectually  between  Rachel  and  me. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  no  less  certain  that, 
with  the  act  of  turning  homeward,  the  remedy  which 
had  gained  its  ground  so  steadily,  began  now,  just 
as  steadily,  to  drop  back.  The  nearer  I  drew  to 
the  country  which  she  inhabited,  and  to  the  pros- 
pect of  seeing  her  again,  the  more  irresistibly  her 
influence  began  to  recover  its  hold  on  me.  On 
leaving  England,  she  was  the  last  person  in  the 
world,  whose  name  I  would  have  suffered  to  pass 
my  lips.      On   returning  to   England,  she   was  the 


?62  THE    MOONSTONE. 

first  person  I  enquired  after,  when  Mr.  Bruff  and  I 
met  again. 

I  was  informed,  of  course,  of  all  that  had  hap- 
pened in  my  absence  :  in  other  words  of  all  that 
has  been  related  here  in  continuation  of  Betteredge^s 
narrative — one  circumstance  only  being  excepted. 
Mr.  Bruff  did  not,  at  that  time,  feel  himself  at  liberty 
to  inform  me  of  the  motives  which  had  privately 
influenced  Bachel  and  Godfrey  Ablewhite  in  re- 
calling the  marriage  promise,  on  either  side.  I 
doubled  him  with  no  embarrassing  questions  on 
this  delicate  subject.  It  was  relief  enough  to  me, 
after  the  jealous  disappointment  caused  by  hearing 
that  she  had  ever  contemplated  being  Godfrey^s 
wife,  to  know  that  reflection  had  convicted  her  of 
acting  rashly,  and  that  she  had  effected  her  own 
release  from  her  marriage  engagement. 

Having  heard  the  story  of  the  past,  my  next  in- 
quiries (still  inquiries  after  Rachel !)  advanced 
naturally  to  the  present  time.  Under  whose  care 
had  she  been  placed  after  leaving  Mr.  Bruff^s  house? 
and  where  was  she  living  now  ? 

She  was  living  under  the  care  of  a  widowed 
sister  of  the  late  Sir  John  Verinder — one  Mrs. 
Merridew — whom  her  mother^s  executors  had  re- 
quested to  act  as  guardian,  and  who  had  accepted 
the  proposal.     They  were  reported  to  me,  as  getting 


THE    MOONSTONE.  263 

on  together  admirably  well,  and  as  being  now 
established,  for  the  season,  in  Mrs.  Merridew's  house 
in   Portland-place. 

Half  an  hour  after  receiving  this  information,  I 
was  on  my  way  to  Portland-place — without  having 
had  the  courage  to  own  it  to  Mr.  Bruff ! 

The  man  who  answered  the  door  was  not  sure 
whether  Miss  Verinder  was  at  home  or  not.  I 
sent  him  up-stairs  with  my  card,  as  the  speediest 
way  of  setting  the  question  at  rest.  The  man 
came  down  again  with  an  impenetrable  face,  and 
informed  me  that  Miss  Verinder  was  out. 

I  might  have  suspected  other  people  of  purposely 
denying  themselves  to  me.  But  it  was  impossible 
to  suspect  Rachel.  I  left  word  that  I  would  call 
again  at  six  o^ clock  that  evening. 

At  six  o^clock  I  was  informed  for  the  second  time 
that  Miss  Verinder  was  not  at  home.  Had  any 
message  been  left  for  me  ?  No  message  had  been 
left  for  me.  Had  Miss  Verinder  not  received  My 
card  ?  The  servant  begged  my  pardon — Miss 
Verinder  had  received  it. 

The  inference  was  too  plain  to  be  resisted. 
Bached  declined  to  see  me. 

On  my  side,  I  declined  to  be  treated  in  this  way, 
without  making  an  attempt,  at  least,  to  discover 
a   reason    for    it.      I    sent    up  my    name    to   Mrs. 


264  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Merridew,  and  requested  her  to  favour  me  with  a 
personal  interview  at  any  hour  which  it  might  be 
most  convenient  to  her  to  name. 

Mrs.  Merridew  made  no  difficulty  about  receiving 
me  at  once.  I  was  shown  into  a  comfortable  little 
sitting  room,  and  found  myself  in  the  presence  of  a 
comfortable  little  elderly  lady.  She  was  so  good  as 
to  feel  great  regret  and  much  surprise,  entirely  on 
my  account.  She  was  at  the  same  time,  however, 
not  in  a  position  to  offer  me  any  explanation,  or  to 
press  Rachel  on  a  matter  which  appeared  to  relate 
to  a  question  of  private  feeling  alone.  This  was 
said  over  and  over  again,  with  a  polite  patience  that 
nothing  could  tire ;  and  this  was  all  I  gained  by  ap- 
plying to  Mrs.  Merridew. 

My  last  chance  was  to  write  to  Rachel.  My 
servant  took  a  letter  to  her  the  next  day,  with  strict 
instructions  to  wait  for  an  answer. 

The  answer  came  back,  literally  in  one  sentence. 

"  Miss  Verinder  begs  to  decline  entering  into  any 
correspondence  with  Mr.  Franklin  Blake.^' 

Fond  as  I  was  of  her,  I  felt  indignantly  the  insult 
offered  to  me  in  that  reply.  Mr.  Bruff  came  in  to 
speak  to  me  on  business,  before  I  had  recovered 
possession  of  myself.  I  dismissed  the  business  on 
the  spot,  and  laid  the  whole  case  before  him.  He 
proved  to  be  as  incapable  of  enlightening  me  as  Mrs. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  265 

Merridew  herself.  I  asked  him  if  any  slander  had 
been  spoken  of  me  in  RacheFs  hearing.  Mr.  Bruff 
was  not  aware  of  any  slander  of  which  I  was  the 
object.  Had  she  referred  to  me  in  any  way,  while 
she  was  staying  under  Mr.  Bruff^s  roof?  Never. 
Had  she  not  so  much  as  asked,  during  all  my  long 
absence,  whether  I  was  living  or  dead?  No  such 
question  had  ever  passed  her  lips.  I  took  out  of 
my  pocket-book  the  letter  which  poor  Lady  Verinder 
had  written  to  me  from  Frizinghall,  on  the  day 
when  I  left  her  house  in  Yorkshire.  And  I  pointed 
Mr.  Bruff^s  attention  to  these  two  sentences  in  it : 

^^  The  valuable  assistance  which  you  rendered  to 
the  inquiry  after  the  lost  jewel  is  still  an  unpar- 
doned offence,  in  the  present  dreadful  state  of 
RacheFs  mind.  Moving  blindfold  in  this  matter, 
you  have  added  to  the  burden  of  anxiety  which  she 
has  had  to  bear,  by  innocently  threatening  her 
secret  with  discovery  through  your  exertions.''^ 

'^  Is  it  possible,^'  I  asked,  "  that  the  feeling  to- 
wards me  which  is  there  described,  is  as  bitter  as 
ever  against  me  now?"  .^i^B^ 

Mr.  Bruff  looked  unaffectedly  distressed. 

"  If  you  insist  on  an  answer,"  he  said,"  '*  I  own 
lean  place  no  other  interpretation  on  her  conduct 
than  that." 

I  rang  the  bell,  and  directed  my  servant  to  pack 


266  THE   MOONSTONE. 

my  portmanteau,  and  to  send  out  for  a  railway 
guide.  Mr.  Bruff  asked,  in  astonishment,  what  I 
was  going  to  do. 

"  I  am  going  to  Yorkshire,^'  I  answered,  '^  by  the 
next  train. ^' 

"  May  I  ask  for  what  purpose  V 

"  Mr.  Bruff,  the  assistance  I  innocently  ren- 
dered to  the  inquiry  after  the  Diamond  was  an 
unpardoned  offence,  in  Rachel's  mind,  nearly  a  year 
since ;  and  it  remains  an  unpardoned  offence  still. 
I  won't  accept  that  position  !  I  am  determined  to 
find  out  the  secret  of  her  silence  towards  her  mother, 
and  her  enmity  towards  me.  If  time,  pains,  and 
money  can  do  it,  I  will  lay  my  hand  on  the  thief 
who  took  the  Moonstone  V 

The  worthy  old  gentleman  attempted  to  remon- 
strate— to  induce  me  to  listen  to  reason — to  do  his 
duty  towards  me,  in  short.  I  was  deaf  to  every- 
thing that  he  could  urge.  No  earthly  consideration 
would,  at  that  moment,  have  shaken  the  resolution 
that  was  in  me. 

"  I  shall  take  up  the  inquiry  again,''  I  went  on, 
"  at  the  point  where  I  dropped  it ;  and  I,  shall  fol- 
low it  onwards,  step  by  step,  till  I  come  to  the 
present  time.  There  are  missing  links  in  the  evi- 
dence, as  /  left  it,  which  Gabriel  Betteredge  can 
supply,  and  to  Gabriel  Betteredge  I  go  !" 


THE    MOONSTONE.  267 

Towards  sunset,,  that  evening,  I  stood  again  on 
the  well-remembered  terrace,  and  looked  once  more 
at  the  peaceful  old  country  house.  The  gardener 
was  the  first  person  whom  I  saw  in  the  deserted 
grounds.  He  had  left  Betteredge,  an  hour  since, 
sunning  himself  in  the  customary  corner  of  the  back 
yard.  I  knew  it  well ;  and  I  said  I  would  go  and 
seek  him  myself. 

I  walked  round  by  the  familiar  paths  and  pas- 
sages, and  looked  in  at  the  open  gate  of  the  yard. 

There  he  was — the  dear  old  friend  of  the  happy 
days  that  were  never  to  come  again — there  he  was 
in  the  old  corner,  on  the  old  beehive  chair,  with  his 
pipe  in  his  mouth,  and  his  Robinson  Crusoe  on  his 
lap,  and  his  two  friends,  the  dogs,  dozing  on  either 
side  of  him  !  In  the  position  in  which  I  stood,  my 
shadow  was  projected  in  front  of  me  by  the  last 
slanting  rays  of  the  sun.  Either  the  dogs  saw  it, 
or  their  keen  scent  informed  them  of  my  approach, 
they  started  up  with  a  growl.  Starting  in  his  turn, 
the  old  man  quieted  them  by  a  word,  and  then 
shaded  his  failing  eyes  with  his  hand,  and  looked 
inquiringly  at  the  figiu-e  at  the  gate. 

My  own  eyes  were  full  of  tears.  I  was  obliged 
to  wait  for  a  moment  before  I  could  trust  myself  to 
speak  to  him. 


CHAPTER  II. 


ETTEREDGE !''  I  said,  pointing  to  the 
well-remembered  book  on  his  knee,  "  has 
Robinson  Crusoe  informed  you,  this  evening,  that 
you  might  expect  to  see  Franklin  Blake  ?" 

^^  By  the  lord  Harry,  Mr.  Franklin  V'  cried  the 
old  man,  "  that's  exactly  what  Robinson  Crusoe  has 
done  r 

He  struggled  to  his  feet  with  my  assistance,  and 
stood  for  a  moment,  looking  backwards  and  for- 
wards between  Robinson  Crusoe  and  me,  apparently 
at  a  loss  to  discover  which  of  us  had  surprised  him 
most.  The  verdict  ended  in  favour  of  the  book. 
Holding  it  open  before  him  in  both  hands,  he  sur- 
veyed the  wonderful  volume  with  a  stare  of  unut- 
terable anticipation — as  if  he  expected  to  see 
Robinson  Crusoe  himself  walk  out  of  the  pages,  and 
favour  us  with  a  personal  interview. 

"  Here's  the  bit,  Mr.  Franklin!''  he  said,  as  sooq 


THE    MOONSTONE.  269 

as  he  had  recovered  the  use  of  his  speech.  "  As  I 
live  by  bread,,  sir^  here^s  the  bit  I  was  reading,  the 
moment  before  you  came  in  !  Page  one  hundred 
and  fifty-six  as  follows  : — '  I  stood  like  one  Thunder- 
struck^ or  as  if  I  had  seen  an  Apparition/  If  that 
isn^t  as  much  as  to  say :  ^  Expect  the  sudden  ap- 
pearance of  Mr.  Franklin .^lake^ — there's  no  mean- 
ing in  the  English  language!'^  said  Betteredge, 
closing  the  book  with  a  bang,  and  getting  one  of 
his  hands  free  at  last  to  take  the  hand  which  I 
offered  him. 

I  had  expected  him^  naturally  enough  under  the 
circumstances,  to  overwhelm  me  with  questions. 
But  no — the  hospitable  impulse  was  the  uppermost 
impulse  in  the  old  servant's  mind,  when  a  member 
of  the  family  appeared  (no  matter  how  !)  as  a  visitor 
at  the  house. 

"  Walk  in,  Mr.  Franklin/'  he  said,  opening  the 
door  behind  him^  with  his  quaint  old-fashioned 
bow.  "  ni  ask  what  brings  you  here  afterwards — 
I  must  make  you  comfortable  first.  There  have 
been  sad  changes,  since  you  went  away.  The  house 
is  shut  up^  and  the  servants  are  gone.  Never  mind 
that  !  I'll  cook  your  dinner ;  and  the  gardener's 
wife  will  make  your  bed — and  if  there's  a  bottle  of 
our  famous  Latour  claret  left  in  the  cellar,  down 
your  throat,  Mr.  Franklin,  that  bottle  shall  go.      I 


270  THE    MOONSTONE. 

bid  you  welcome,  sir  !  I  bid  you  heartily  welcome  !'* 
said  the  poor  old  fellow,  fighting  manfully  against 
the  gloom  of  the  deserted  house,  and  receiving  me 
with  the  sociable  and  courteous  attention  of  the  by- 
gone time. 

It  vexed  me  to  disappoint  him.  But  the  house 
was  Rachel's  house,  now.  Could  I  eat  in  it,  or 
sleep  in  it,  after  what  had  happened  in  London? 
The  commonest  sense  of  self-respect  forbade  me — 
properly  forbade  me — to  cross  the  threshold. 

I  took  Betteredge  by  the  arm,  and  led  him  out 
into  the  garden.  There  was  no  help  for  it.  I  was 
obliged  to  tell  him  the  truth.  Between  his  attach- 
ment to  Rachel,  and  his  attachment  to  me,  he  was 
sorely  puzzled  and  distressed  at  the  turn  things  had 
taken.  His  opinion,  when  he  expressed  it,  was 
given  in  his  usual  downright  manner,  and  was 
agreeably  redolent  of  the  most  positive  philosophy 
I  know — ^the  philosophy  of  the  Betteredge  school. 

"  Miss  Rachel  has  her  faults — Fve  never  denied 
it,"  he  began.  '^  And  riding  the  high  horse,  now 
and  then,  is  one  of  them.  She  has  been  trying  to 
ride  over  you — and  you  have  put  up  with  it.  Lord, 
Mr.  Franklin,  don't  you  know  women  by  this  time 
better  than  that  ?  You  have  heard  me  talk  of  the 
late  Mrs.  Betteredge  V 

I  had  heard  him  talk  of  the  late  Mrs.  Betteredge 


THE    MOONSTONE.  271 

pretty  often — invariably  producing  her  as  his  one 
undeniable  example  of  the  inbred  frailty  and  per- 
versity of  the  other  sex.  In  that  capacity  he 
exhibited  her  now. 

"  Very  well^  Mr.  Franklin.  Now  listen  to  me. 
Different  women  have  different  ways  of  riding  the 
high  horse.  The  late  Mrs.  Betteredge  took  her  ex- 
ercise on  that  favourite  female  animal  whenever  I 
happened  to  deny  her  anything  that  she  had  set  her 
heart  on.  So  sure  as  I  came  home  from  my  work 
on  these  occasions^  so  sure  was  my  Avife  to  call  to 
me  up  the  kitchen  stairs^  and  to  say  that^  after  my 
brutal  treatment  of  her,  she  hadn^t  the  heart  to 
cook  me  my  dinner.  I  put  up  with  it  for  some  time 
— just  as  you  are  putting  up  with  it  now  from  Miss 
Rachel.  At  last  my  patience  wore  out.  I  went 
down-stairs,  and  I  took  Mrs.  Betteredge — affection- 
ately, you  understand — up  in  my  arms,  and  carried 
her,  holus-bolus,  into  the  best  parlour,  where  she 
received  her  company.  I  said,  ^That^s  the  right 
place  for  you,  my  dear,'  and  so  went  back  to  the 
kitchen.  I  locked  myself  in,  and  took  off  my  coat, 
and  turned  up  my  shirt-sleeves,  and  cooked  my  own 
dinner.  When  it  was  done,  I  served  it  up  in  my 
best  manner,  and  enjoyed  it  most  heartily.  I  had 
my  pipe  and  my  drop  of  grog  afterwards ;  and  then 
I  cleared  the  table,    and  washed  the  crockery,  and 


272  '  THE    MOONSTONE. 

cleaned  the  knives  and  forks,  and  put  the  things 
away,  and  swept  up  the  hearth.  When  things  were 
as  bright  and  clean  again,  as  bright  and  clean  could 
be,  I  opened  the  door,  and  let  Mrs.  Betteredge  in. 
'  Fve  had  my  dinner,  my  dear,^  I  said;  'and  I  hope 
you  will  find  I  have  left  the  kitchen  all  that  your 
fondest  wishes  can  desire.'  For  the  rest  of  that 
woman's  life,  Mr.  Franklin,  I  never  had  to  cook  my 
dinner  again  !  Moral :  You  have  put  up  with  Miss 
Rachel  in  London ;  don't  put  up  with  her  in  York- 
shire.    Come  back  to  the  house." 

Quite  unanswerable !  I  could  only  assure  my 
good  friend  that  even  his  powers  of  persuasion  were, 
in  this  case,  thrown  away  on  me. 

"  It's  a  lovely  evening,"  I  said.  ^'  I  shall  walk 
to  Frizinghall,  and  stay  at  the  hotel,  and  you  must 
come  to-morrow  morning  and  breakfast  with  me.  I 
have  something  to  say  to  you." 

Betteredge  shook  his  head  gravely. 

"  I'm  heartily  sorry  for  this,"  he  said.  "  I  had 
hoped,  Mr.  Franklin,  to  hear  that  things  were  aU 
smooth  and  pleasant  again  between  you  and  Miss 
Rachel.  If  you  must  have  your  own  way,  sir,"  he 
continued,  after  a  moment's  reflection,  "  there  is  no 
need  to  go  to  Frizinghall  to-night  for  a  bed.  It's 
to  be  had  nearer  than  that.  There's  Hotherstone's 
Farm,  barely  two  miles  from  here.     You  can  hardly 


THE    MOONSTONE.  273 

object  to  that  on  Miss  Rachers  account/^  tlie  old 
man  added  slily.  "  Hotlierstone  lives^  Mr.  Franklin^ 
on  his  own  freehold/^ 

I  remembered  the  place  the  moment  Betteredge 
mentioned  it.  The  farm-house  stood  in  a  sheltered 
inland  yallev^  on  the  banks  of  the  prettiest  stream 
in  that  part  of  Yorkshire :  and  the  farmer  had  a 
spare  bedroom  and  parlonr_,  ^vhich  he  T^as  accustomed 
to  let  to  artistSj  anglers^  and  tourists  in  general.  A 
more  agreeable  place  of  abode,  during  my  stay  in 
the  neighbourhood,  I  could  not  have  wished  to 
find. 

''  Are  the  rooms  to  let  T'  I  inquired. 

"  Mrs.  Hotherscone  herself,  sir,,  asked  for  my 
good  word  to  recommend  the  rooms,  yesterday.''^ 

''  ril  take  them,  Betteredge,  with  the  greatest 
pleasure  .^^ 

We  went  back  to  the  yard,  in  which  I  had  left 
my  travelling  bag.  After  putting  a  stick  through 
the  handle,  and  swinging  the  bag  over  his 
shoulder,  Betteredge  appeared  to  relapse  into  the 
bewilderment  which  my  sudden  appearance  had 
caused,  when  I  surprised  him  in  the  beehive  chair. 
He  looked  incredulously  at  the  house,  and  then  he 
wheeled  about,  and  looked  more  incredulously  still 
at  me. 

'^  I^•e   lived  a  goodish  long  time  in  tlic  world/^ 

VOL.   II.  T 


274  THE    MOONSTONE. 

said  this  best  and  dearest  of  all  old  servants — "  but 
the  like  of  this,  I  never  did  expect  to  see.  There 
stands  the  house,  and  here  stands  Mr.  Franklin 
Blake — and.  Damme,  if  one  of  them  isn^t  turning 
his  back  on  the  other,  and  going  to  sleep  in  a 
lodging  V 

He  led  the  "way  out,  wagging  his  head  and  growl- 
ing ominously.  "  There^s  only  one  more  mii'acle 
that  can  happen,"  he  said  to  me,  over  his  shoulder. 
*'  The  next  thing  you^ll  do,  Mr.  Franklin,  will  be  to 
pay  me  back  that  seven-and- sixpence  you  borrowed 
of  me  when  you  were  a  boy." 

This  stroke  of  sarcasm  put  him  in  a  better 
humour  with  himself  and  with  me.  We  left  the 
house,  and  passed  through  the  lodge  gates.  Once 
clear  of  the  grounds,  the  duties  of  hospitality  (in 
Betteredge^s  code  of  morals)  ceased,  and  the  privi- 
leges of  curiosity  began. 

He  dropped  back,  so  as  to  let  me  get  on  a  level 
with  him.  "  Fine  evening  for  a  walk,  Mr.  Frank- 
lin," he  said,  as  if  we  had  just  accidentally 
encountered  each  other  at  that  moment.  ^'  Sup- 
posing you  had  gone  to  the  hotel  at  Frizinghall, 
sir?" 

*'  Yes  ?" 

"  I  should  have  had  the  honour  of  breakfasting 
with  you,  to-morrow  morning." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  275 

"  Come  and  breakfast  with  me  at  Hotherstone's 
Farm,  instead." 

"  Much  obliged  to  you  for  your  kindness,  Mr. 
Franklin.  But  it  wasn^t  exactly  breakfast  that  I 
was  driving  at.  I  think  you  mentioned  that  you 
had  something  to  say  to  me?  If  it^s  no  secret, 
sir,"  said  Betteredge,  suddenly  abandoning  the 
crooked  "way,  and  taking  the  straight  one,  "  I^m 
burniDg  to  know  what''s  brought  you  down  here,  if 
you  please,  in  this  sudden  way." 

'^  ^Tiat  brousfht  me  here  before  ?"  I  asked. 

o 

''  The  Moonstone,  Mr.  Franklin.  But  what 
brings  you  now,  sir  ?" 

"  The  Moonstone  again,  Betteredge.'^ 

The  old  man  suddenly  stood  still,  and  looked  at 
me  in  the  grey  twilight  as  if  he  suspected  his  own 
ears  of  deceiving  him. 

"  If  that's  a  joke,  sir,"  he  said,  ^'  Fm  afraid 
I'm  getting  a  little  dull  in  my  old  age.  I  don't 
take  it." 

"  It's  no  joke,"  I  answered.  '^  I  have  come  here 
to  take  up  the  inquiry  which  was  dropped  when  I 
left  England.  I  have  come  here  to  do  what  no- 
body has  done  yet — to  find  cut  who  took  the 
Diamond." 

"  Let  the  Diamond  be,  Mr.  Franklin  !  Take 
my  advice,  and  let  the  Diamond  be !      That  cursed 

t2 


276  THE    MOONSTONE. 

Indian  jewel  has  misguided  everybody  who  has 
come  near  it.  Don"*!  waste  your  money  and  your 
temper — in  the  fine  spring  time  of  your  life^  sir — 
by  meddling  with  the  Moonstone.  How  can  you 
hope  to  succeed  (saving  your  presence),  when  Ser- 
geant Cuff  himself  made  a  mess  of  it  ?  Ser- 
geant Cuff!"  repeated  Betteredge,  shaking  his 
forefinger  at  me  sternly.  "  The  greatest  policeman 
in  England  V 

•*  My  mind  is  made  up,  my  old  friend.  Even 
Sergeant  Cuff  doesn^t  daunt  me. — By-the-bye,  I 
may  want  to  speak  to  him,  sooner  or  later.  Have 
you  heard  anything  of  him  lately  T' 

"  The  Sergeant  won^'t  help  you,  Mr.  Franklin.^-' 

"Why  not?'' 

"  There  has  been  an  event,  sir,  in  the  police- 
circles,  since  you  went  away.  The  great  Cuff  has 
retired  from  business.  He  has  got  a  little  cottage 
at  Dorking  ;  and  he's  up  to  his  eyes  in  the  growing 
of  roses.  I  have  it  in  his  own  handwriting,  Mr. 
Franklin.  He  has  grown  the  white  moss  rose, 
-without  budding  it  on  the  dog-rose  first.  And  Mr, 
Begbie  the  gardener  is  to  go  to  Dorking,  and  own 
that  the  Sergeant  has  beaten  him  at  last."" 

"  It  doesn't  much  matter,''  I  said.  "  I  must  do 
without  Sergeant  Cuff's  help.  And  I  must  trust 
to  you,  at  starting." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  277 

It  is  likely  enough  tliat  I  spoke  rather  care- 
lessly. At  any  rate,  Betteredge  seemed  to  be  piqued 
hy  something  in  the  reply  which  I  had  just  made 
to  him.  '^  You  might  trust  to  worse  than  me,  Mr. 
Franklin — I  can  tell  you  that,"  he  said  a  little 
sharply. 

The  tone  in  which  he  retorted,  and  a  certain 
disturbance,  after  he  had  spoken,  which  I  detected 
in  his  manner,  suggested  to  me  that  he  was  pos- 
sessed of  some  information  which  he  hesitated  to 
communicate. 

"  I  expect  you  to  help  me,"  I  said  "  in  picking 
up  the  fragments  of  evidence  which  Sergeant  Cuff 
has  left  behind  him.  I  know  you  can  do  that. 
Can  you  do  no  more  ?" 

"  What  more  can  you  expect  from  me,  sir  V 
asked  Betteredge,  with  an  appearance  of  the  utmost 
humility. 

"  I  expect  more — from  ^vhat  you  said  just 
now." 

''  Mere  boasting,  Mr.  Franklin,"  returned  the 
old  man  obstinately.  "  Some  people  are  born 
boasters,  and  they  never  get  over  it  to  their  dying 
day.     I^m  one  of  them." 

There  was  only  one  way  to  take  "with  him.  I 
appealed  to  his  interest  in  Rachel,  and  his  interest 
in  me. 


278  THE    MOONSTONE. 

"  Betteredge^  would  you  be  glad  to  hear  that 
Rachel  and  I  were  good  friends  again  T^ 

"  I  have  served  your  family,  sir_,  to  mighty  little 
purpose,  if  you  doubt  it  V^ 

"  Do  you  remember  how  Rachel  treated  me, 
before  I  left  England  ?' 

'^  As  well  as  if  it  was  yesterday  !  My  lady  her- 
self wrote  you  a  letter  about  it ;  and  you  were 
so  good  as  to  shovr  the  letter  to  me.  It  said  that 
Miss  Rachel  was  mortally  oflPended  with  you,  for 
the  part  you  had  taken  in  trying  to  recover  her 
jewel.  And  neither  my  lady,  nor  you,  nor  anybody 
else  could  guess  why." 

''  Quite  true,  Betteredge  !  And  I  come  back 
from  my  travels,  and  find  her  mortally  offended  with 
me  still.  I  knew  that  the  Diamond  was  at  the 
bottom  of  it,  last  year,  and  I  know  that  the  Dia- 
mond is  at  the  bottom  of  it  now.  I  have  tried  to 
speak  to  her,  and  she  won^t  see  me.  I  have  tried 
to  write  to  her,  and  she  won^t  answer  me.  How, 
in  Heaven's  name,  am  I  to  clear  the  matter  up  ? 
The  chance  of  searching  into  the  loss  of  the  Moon- 
stone, is  the  one  chance  of  inquiry  that  Rachel  her- 
self has  left  me  V 

Those  words  evidently  put  the  case  before  him,  as 
he  had  not  seen  it  yet.  He  asked  a  question  which 
satLsfied  me  that  I  had  shaken  him. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  27^ 

"  There  is  do  ill-feeling  in  this^  Mr.  Franklin,,  on. 
your  side — is  there  ?" 

"There  ^as  some  anger/^  I  answered^  "when  I 
left  London.  But  that  is  all  worn  out  now.  I 
want  to  make  Rachel  come  to  an  understanding  with 
me — and  I  want  nothing  more.''^ 

"  You  don^t  feel  any  fear^  sir — supposing  you 
make  any  discoveries — in  regard  to  what  you  may 
find  out  about  Miss  Rachel  ?" 

I  understood  the  jealous  belief  in  his  young  mis- 
tress which  prompted  those  words. 

"  I  am  as  certain  of  her  as  you  are/^  I  answered. 
"  The  fullest  disclosure  of  her  secret  will  reveal  no- 
thing that  can  alter  her  place  in  your  estimation^  or 
in  mine.''"' 

Betteredge^s  last-left  scruples  vanished  at 
that. 

"  If  I  am  doing  wrong  to  help  you,  Mr.  Franklin/' 
he  exclaimed,  "  all  I  can  say  is — I  am  as  innocent 
of  seeing  it  as  the  babe  unborn  !  I  can  put  you  on 
the  road  to  discovery,  if  you  can  only  go  on  by  yom'- 
self.  You  remember  that  poor  girl  of  ours — 
Rosanna  Spearman  ?'^ 

"  Of  course  V 

"  You  always  thought  she  had  some  sort  of  con- 
fession, in  regard  to  this  matter  of  the  Moonstone^ 
which  she  wanted  to  make  to  you?" 


280  THE    MOONSTONE. 

''  I  certainly  coiildn^t  account  for  her  strange  con- 
duct in  any  other  way/"* 

"  You  may  set  that  doubt  at  rest^  Mr.  Franklin, 
whenever  you  please/' 

It  was  my  turn  to  come  to  a  standstill  now.  I 
tried  vainly,  in  the  gathering  darkness,  to  see  his  face. 
In  the  surprise  of  the  moment,  I  asked  a  little  im- 
patiently what  he  meant. 

^'  Steady,  sir  V  proceeded  Betteredge.  "  I 
mean  what  I  say.  Rosanna  Spearman  left  a 
sealed  letter  behind  her — a  letter  addressed  to 
you.'' 

"  Where  is  it  ?" 

"  In  the  possession  of  a  friend  of  hers,  at 
Cobb^'s  Hole.  You  must  have  heard  tell,  when 
you  were  here  last,  sir,  of  Limping  Lucy — a  lame 
girl  with  a  crutch. '^ 

"  The  fisherman's  daughter  T' 

"  The  same,  Mr.  Franklin.'' 

"  Why  wasn't  the  letter  forwarded  to  me  ?" 

"  Limping  Lucy  has  a  will  of  her  own,  sir.  She 
wouldn't  give  it  into  any  hands  but  yours.  And  you 
had  left  England  before  I  could  write  to  you." 

'^  Let's  go  back,  Betteredge,  and  get  it  at  once !" 

^^Too  late,  sir,  to-night.  They're  great  savers 
of  candles  along  our  coast;  and  they  go  to  bed 
early  at  Cobb's  Hole." 


THE    MOONSTONE.  2 SI 

"  Nonsense !  We  might  get  there  in  half  an 
honr/^ 

^'  Tou  might,  sir.  And  when  you  did  get  there, 
you  would  find  the  door  locked.-"  He  pointed  to  a 
lights  glimmering  below  us;  and,  at  the  same 
moment,  I  heard  through  the  stillness  of  the 
evening  the  bubbling  of  a  stream.  "  There^s  the 
Farm,  Mr.  Franklin  V  Make  yourself  comfortable 
for  to-night,  and  come  to  me  to-morrow  morning — 
if  you^llbe  sokindr^ 

"  You  will  go  with  me  to  the  fisherman's  cottage?'^ 

"  Yes,  sir.'' 

"Early?'' 

"  As  early,  Mr.  Franklin,  as  you  like.'^ 

We  descended  the  path  that  led  to  the  Farm. 


^^^^^^ 


CHAPTER  III. 


HAVE  only  the  most  indistinct  recollection 
of  what  happened  at  Hotherstone^s  Farm, 
I  remember  a  hearty  welcome ;  a  prodigious 
supper^  which  would  have  fed  a  whole  village  in  the 
East;  a  delightfully  clean  bedroom,,  with  nothing 
in  it  to  regret  but  that  detestable  product  of  the 
folly  of  our  forefathers — a  feather  bed;  a  restless 
nighty  with  much  kindling  of  matches,  and  many 
lightings  of  one  little  candle ;  and  an  immense  sen- 
sation of  relief  when  the  sun  rose,  and  there  was  a 
prospect  of  getting  up. 

It  had  been  arranged  over-night  with  Betteredge , 
that  I  was  to  call  for  him,  on  our  way  to  Cobb^s 
Hole,  as  early  as  I  liked — which,  interpreted  by  my 
impatience  to  get  possession  of  the  letter,  meant  as 
early  as  I  could.  "Without  waiting  for  breakfast  at 
the  Farm,  I  took  a  crust  of  bread  in  my  hand,  and 
set  forth,  in  some  doubt  whether  I  should  not  sur 


THE    MOONSTONE.  Zbt> 

prise  the  excellent  Betteredge  in  liis  bed.  To  my 
great  relief  lie  proved  to  be  quite  as  excited  about 
the  coming  event  as  I  was.  I  found  him  ready,  and 
waiting  for  me^  with  his  stick  in  his  hand. 

"  How  are  you  this  morning,  Betteredge  ?" 

•'^  Very  poorly,  sir.^"* 

"  Sorry  to  hear  it.      "What  do  you  complain  of  ?^'' 

"  I  complain  of  a  new  disease,  Mr.  Franklin,  of 
my  own  inventing.  I  don't  want  to  alarm  you, 
but  you're  certain  to  catch  it  before  the  morning 
is  out." 

"  The  devil  I  am  !" 

^'^  Do  you  feel  an  uncomfortable  heat  at  the  pit  of 
your  stomach,  sir  ?  and  a  nasty  thumping  at  the  top 
of  your  head  ?  Ah  !  not  yet  ?  It  will  lay  hold  of 
you  at  Cobb's  Hole,  Mr.  Franklin.  I  call  it  the 
detective-fever  ;  and  /first  caught  it  in  the  company 
of  Sergeant  Cuff." 

"  Aye  !  aye  !  and  the  cure  in  this  instance  is  to 
open  Rosanna  Spearman's  letter,  I  suppose  ?  Come 
along,  and  let's  get  it." 

Early  as  it  was,  we  found  the  fisherman's  wife 
astir  in  her  kitchen.  On  my  presentation  by  Bet- 
teredge, good  Mrs.  YoUand  performed  a  social  cere- 
mony, strictly  reserved  (as  I  afterwards  learnt)  for 
strangers  of  distinction.  She  put  a  bottle  of  Dutch 
gin  and  a  couple  of  clean  pipes  on    the    table,  and 


284  THE    MOONSTONE. 

opened  the  conversation  by  saying_,  '^  What  news 
from  London^  sir?"'' 

Before  I  could  find  an  answer  to  this  immensely 
comprehensive  question,  an  apparition  advanced  to- 
wards me,  out  of  a  dark  corner  of  the  kitchen.  A 
wan,  wild,  haggard  girl,  with  remarkably  beautiful 
hair,  and  with  a  fierce  keenness  in  her  eyes,  came 
limping  up  on  a  crutch  to  the  table  at  which  I  was 
sitting,  and  looked  at  me  as  if  I  Avas  an  object  of 
mingled  interest  and  horror,  which  it  quite  fasci- 
nated her  to  see. 

"  Mr.  Betteredge,''"  she  said,  without  taking  her 
eyes  off  me^  "  mention  his  name  again,  if  you 
please." 

"  This  gentleman^s  name/"  answered  Betteredge 
(with  a  strong  emphasis  on  gentleman),  "  is  Mr. 
Franklin  Blake."" 

The  girl  turned  her  back  on  me,  and  suddenly 
left  the  room.  Good  Mrs.  Yolland — as  I  believe — 
made  some  apologies  for  her  daughter's  odd  beha- 
viour, and  Betteredge  (probably)  translated  them 
into  polite  English.  I  speak  of  this  in  complete  un- 
certainty. My  attention  was  absorbed  in  following 
the  sound  of  the  girl"s  crutch.  Thump-thump,  up 
the  wooden  stairs ;  thump-thump  across  the  room 
above  our  heads ;  thump-thump  down  the  stairs 
again — and  there  stood  the  apparition  at  the   open 


THE    MOONSTONE.  285 

door^  with  a  letter  in  its  hand^  beckoning  me 
out! 

I  left  more  apologies  in  course  of  delivery  behind 
me^  and  followed  this  strange  creature — limping  on 
before  me^  faster  and  faster — down  the  slope  of  the 
beach.  She  led  me  behind  some  boats^  out  of  sight 
and  hearing  of  the  few  people  in  the  fishing-village, 
and  then  stopped^  and  faced  me  for  the  first  time. 

"  Stand  there/''  she  said,  "  I    want    to   look   at 

you.- 

There  was  no  mistaking  the  expression  on  her 
face.  I  inspired  her  with  the  strongest  emotions 
of  abhorrence  and  disgust.  Let  me  not  be  vain 
enough  to  say  that  no  waman  had  ever  looked 
at  me  in  this  manner  before.  I  Avill  only  venture 
on  the  more  modest  assertion  that  no  woman  had 
ever  let  me  perceive  it  yet.  There  is  a  limit  to 
the  length  of  the  inspection  which  a  man  can 
endure,  under  certain  circumstances.  I  attempted 
to  direct  Limping  Lucy's  attention  to  some  less 
revolting  object  than  my  face. 

"  I  think  you  have  got  a  letter  to  give  me,-  I 
began.      "  Is  it  the  letter  there,  in  your  hand  '}" 

"  Say  that  again,"  was  the  only  answer  I  received. 

I  repeated  the  words,  like  a  good  child  learning 
its  lesson. 

'^  No,-  said   the    girl,    speaking    to   herself,    but 


286  THE    MOONSTONE. 

keeping  her  eyes  still  mercilessly  fixed  on  me.  "  I 
can^t  find  out  what  she  saw  in  his  face.  I  can^t 
guess  what  she  heard  in  his  voice.^'  She  suddenly 
looked  away  from  me,  and  rested  her  head  wearily 
on  the  top  of  her  crutch.  "  Oh,  my  poor  dear  V 
.she  said,  in  the  first  soft  tones  which  had  fallen 
from  her,  in  my  hearing.  ^^  Oh,  my  lost  darling  ! 
ivhat  could  you  see  in  this  man  ?''  She  lifted  her  head 
again  fiercely,  and  looked  at  me  once  more.  ^'  Can 
you  eat  and  drink  ?^^  she  asked. 

I  did  my  best  to  preserve  my  gravity,  and  an- 
swered, '^  Yes." 

''  Can  you  sleep  ?" 

^'  Yes." 

'^  When  you  see  a  poor  girl  in  service,  do  you 
feel  no  remorse  ?" 

"  Certainly  not.      Why  should  I  ?" 

She  abruptly  thrust  the  letter  (as  the  phrase  is) 
into  my  face. 

'^  Take  it  V  she  exclaimed  furiously.  "  I  never 
set  eyes  on  you.  before.  God  Almighty  forbid  I 
should  ever  set  eyes  on  you  again." 

W^ith  those  parting  words  she  limped  away  from 
me  at  the  top  of  her  speed.  The  one  interpretation 
that  I  could  put  on  her  conduct  has,  no  doubt, 
been  anticipated  by  everybody.  I  could  only  sup- 
pose that  she  was  mad. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  287 

Having  reached  that  inevitable  conclusion,  I 
turned  to  the  more  interesting  object  of  investiga- 
tion which  was  presented  to  me  by  Rosanna  Spear- 
man^s  letter.  The  address  was  written  as  follows  : — 
'^  For  Franldin  Blake.  Esq.  To  be  given  into  his 
own  hands  (and  not  to  be  trusted  to  anyone  else), 
by  Lucy  Yolland." 

I  broke  the  seal.  The  envelope  contained  a 
letter :  and  this^  in  its  turn^  contained  a  slip  of 
paper.      I  read  the  letter  first : — 

''  Sir, — If  you  are  curious  to  know  the  meaning 
of  my  behaviour  to  you,  whilst  yoa  were  staying  in 
the  house  of  my  mistress,  Lady  Verinder,  do  what 
you  are  told  to  do  in  the  memorandum  enclosed 
with  this — and  do  it  without  any  person  being 
present  to  overlook  you.      Your  humble  servant, 

"  Rosanna  Spearman.^^ 

I  turned  to  the  slip  of  paper  next.  Here  is  the 
literal  copy  of  it,  word  for  word  : 

"  ]\Iemorandum  : — To  go  to  the  Shivering  Sand  at 
the  turn  of  the  tide.  To  walk  out  on  the  South 
Spit,  until  I  get  the  South  Spit  Beacon,  and  the 
flagstaff  at  the  Coast-guard  station  above  CobVs 
Hole  in  a  line  together.  To  Ipy  down  on  the  rocks, 
a  stick,  or  any  straight  thing  to  guide   my  hand. 


28S  THE    MOONSTONE. 

exactly  in  the  line  of  tlie  beacon  and  the  flagstaff. 
To  take  care,  in  doing  this,  that  one  end  of  the 
stick  shall  be  at  the  edge  of  the  rocks,  on  the  side 
of  them  which  overlooks  the  qnicksand.  To  feel 
along  the  stick,  among  the  seaweed  (beginning  from 
the  end  of  the  stick  which  points  towards  the 
beacon),  for  the  Chain.  To  run  my  hand  along  the 
Chain,  when  found,  until  I  come  to  the  part  of  it 
which  stretches  over  the  edge  of  the  rocks,  down 
into  the  quicksand.     And  then,  to  pull  the  chain/' 

Just  as  I  had  read  the  last  words — underlined 
in  the  original — I  heard  the  voice  of  Bettered  ge 
behind  me.  The  inventor  of  the  detective-fever  had 
completely  succumbed  to  that  irresistible  malady. 
*'  I  can^t  stand  it  any  longer,  Mr.  Franklin.  What 
does  her  letter  say  ?  For  mercy^s  sake,  sir,  tell  us, 
what  does  her  letter  say  ?'' 

I  handed  him  the  letter,  and  the  memorandum. 
He  read  the  first  without  appearing  to  be  much  in- 
terested in  it.  But  the  second — the  memorandum 
— produced  a  strong  impression  on  him. 

'^  The  Sergeant  said  it  V  cried  Betteredge. 
"  From  first  to  last,  sir,  the  Sergeant  said  she  had 
got  a  memorandum  of  the  hiding-place.  And  here 
it  is  !  Lord  save  us,  Mr.  Franklin,  here  is  the  secret 
that  puzzled  everybody,  from  the  great  Cuff  down- 
wards, readv  and  waiting,  as  one  may  say,  to  show 


THE    MOONSTONE.  289 

itself  to  you  !  It's  the  ebb  now,  sir,  as  anybody  may 
see  for  tbemselves.  How  long  will  it  be  till  the 
turn  of  the  tide  ?"  He  looked  up,  and  observed  a 
lad  at  work,  at  some  little  distance  from  us,  mend- 
ing a  net.  "  Tammie  Bright  V'  he  shouted,  at  the 
top  of  his  voice. 

"  I  hear  you  P'  Tammie  shouted  back. 

''  When's  the  turn  of  the  tide  V 

"  In  an  hour^s  time.'^ 

We  both  looked  at  our  watches. 

"  We  can  go  round  by  the  coast,  Mr.  Franklin," 
said  Betteredge  ;  '^' and  get  to  the  quicksand  in  that 
way,  with  plenty  of  time  to  spare.  What  do  you 
say,  sir?^^ 

"  Come  along." 

On  our  way  to  the  Shivering  Sand,  I  applied  to 
Betteredge  to  revive  my  memory  of  events  (as 
affecting  Rosanna  Spearman)  at  the  period  of  Ser- 
geant Cuff's  inquiry.  With  my  old  friend's  help, 
I  soon  had  the  succession  of  circumstances  clearly 
registered  in  my  mind.  Rosanna's  journey  to 
Frizinghall,  when  the  whole  household  believed  her 
to  be  ill  in  her  own  room — Bosanna's  mysterious 
employment  of  the  night-time,  with  her  door  locked, 
and  her  candle  burning  tiU  the  morning — Rosanna's 
suspicious  purchase  of  the  japanned  tin  case,  and 
the  two  dog's  chains  from   Mrs.  Yolland — the  Ser- 

VOL.     II.  V 


290  THE    MOONSTONE. 

geant's  positive  conviction  that  Rosanna  had  hidden 
something  at  the  Shivering  Sand,  and  the  Sergeant's 
absolute  ignorance  as  to  what  that  something  could 
be — all  these  strange  results  of  the  abortive  inquiry 
into  the  loss  of  the  Moonstone,  were  clearly  present 
to  me  again,  when  we  reached  the  quicksand,  and 
walked  out  together  on  the  low  ledge  of  rocks  called 
the  South  Spit. 

With  Betteredge^s  help,  I  soon  stood  in  the  right 
position  to  see  the  Beacon  and  the  Coast-guard  flag- 
staff in  a  line  together.  Following  the  memoran- 
dum as  our  guide,  we  next  laid  my  stick  in  the  ne- 
cessary direction,  as  neatly  as  we  could,  on  the  un- 
even surface  of  the  rocks.  And  then  we  looked  at 
our  watches  once  more. 

It  wanted  nearly  twenty  minutes  yet  of  the  turn 
of  the  tide.  I  suggested  waiting  through  this 
interval  on  the  beach,  instead  of  on  the  wet  and 
slippery  surface  of  the  rocks.  Having  reached  the 
dry  sand,  I  prepared  to  sit  down ;  and,  greatly 
to  my  surprise,  Betteredge  prepared  to  leave  me. 

"  What  are  you  going  away  for  ?"  I  asked. 

"  Look    at   the    letter   again,   sir,    and  you  will 

A  glance  at  the  letter  reminded  me  that  I 
was  charged,  when  I  made  my  discovery,  to  make 
it  alone. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  291 

'^  It^s  hard  enough  for  me  to  leave  you,  at  such 
a  time  as  this/^  said  Betteredge.  "  But  she  died  a 
dreadful  death,  poor  soul — and  I  feel  a  kind  of  call 
on  me,  Mr.  Franklin,  to  humour  that  fancy  of 
hers.  Besides,''^  he  added,  confidentially,  "  there's 
nothing  in  the  letter  against  your  letting  out  the 
secret  afterwards.  I'll  hang  about  in  the  fir  planta- 
tion, and  wait  till  you  pick  me  up.  Don't  be 
longer  than  you  can  help,  sir.  The  detective-fever 
isn't  an  eay  disease  to  deal  with,  under  these  cir- 
cumstances." 

With  that  parting  caution,  he  left  me. 

The  interval  of  expectation,  short  as  it  was  when 
reckoned  by  the  measure  of  time,  assumed  for- 
midable proportions  when  reckoned  by  the  measure 
of  suspense.  This  was  one  of  the  occasions  on 
which  the  invaluable  habit  of  smoking  becomes 
especially  precious  and  consolatory.  I  lit  a  cigar, 
and  sat  down  on  the  slope  of  the  beach. 

The  sunlight  poured  its  unclouded  beauty  on 
every  object  that  I  could  see.  The  exquisite  fresh- 
ness of  the  air  made  the  mere  act  of  living  and 
breathing  a  luxury.  Even  the  lonely  little  bay 
welcomed  the  morning  with  a  show  of  cheerfulness  ; 
and  the  bared  wet  surface  of  the  quicksand  itself, 
glittering  with  a  golden  brightness,  hid  the  horror 
of  its  false  brown  face   under  a  passing  smile.      It 

v2 


292  THE    MOONSTONE. 

was  the  finest  day  I  had  seen  since  my  return  to 
England. 

The  turn,  of  the  tide  came^  before  my  cigar  was 
finished.  I  saw  the  preliminary  heaving  of  the 
Sand^  and  then  the  awful  shiver  that  crept  over  its 
surface — as  if  some  spirit  of  terror  lived  and 
moved  and  shuddered  in  the  fathomless  deeps 
beneath.  I  threw  away  my  cigar^  and  went  back 
again  to  the  rocks. 

My  directions  in  the  memorandum  instructed 
me  to  feel  along  the  line  traced  by  the  stick, 
beginning  with  the  end  which  was  nearest  to  the 
beacon. 

I  advanced,  in  this  manner,  more  than  half  way 
along  the  stick,  without  encountering  anything  but 
the  edges  of  the  rocks.  An  inch  or  two  further 
on,  however,  my  patience  was  rewarded.  In  a  narrow 
little  fissure,  just  within  reach  of  my  forefinger,  I 
felt  the  chain.  Attempting,  next,  to  follow  it,  by 
touch,  in  the  direction  of  the  quicksand,  I  found 
my  progress  stopped  by  a  thick  growth  of  seaweed 
— which  had  fastened  itself  into  the  fissure,  no 
doubt,  in  the  time  that  had  elapsed  since  Rosanna 
Spearman  had  chosen  her  hiding-place. 

It  was  equally  impossible  to  pull  up  the  sea- 
weed, or  to  force  my  hand  through  it.  After 
marking  the  spot  indicated  by  the  end  of  the  stick 


THE    MOONSTONE.  293 

which  was  placed  nearest  to  the  quicksand,  I  de- 
termined to  pursue  the  search  for  the  chain  on  a 
plan  of  my  own.  My  idea  was  to  ''  sound^^  imme- 
diately under  the  rocks,  on  the  chance  of  recover- 
ing the  lost  trace  of  the  chain  at  the  point  at  which 
it  entered  the  sand.  I  took  up  the  stick,  and 
knelt  down  on  the  brink  of  the  South  Spit. 

In  this  position,  my  face  was  within  a  few  feet 
of  the  surface  of  the  quicksand.  The  sight  of  it  so 
near  me^  still  disturbed  at  intervals  by  its  hideous 
shivering  fit,  shook  my  nerves  for  the  moment.  A 
horrible  fancy  that  the  dead  woman  might  appear 
on  the  scene  of  her  suicide,  to  assist  my  search — an 
unutterable  dread  of  seeing  her  rise  through  the 
heaving  surface  of  the  sand,  and  point  to  the  place 
— forced  itself  into  my  mind,  and  turned  me  cold 
in  the  warm  sunlight.  I  own  I  closed  my  eyes  at 
the  moment  when  the  point  of  the  stick  first 
entered  the  quicksand. 

The  instant  afterwards,  before  the  stick  could 
have  been  submerged  more  than  a  few  inches,  I  was 
free  from  the  hold  of  my  own  superstitious  terror, 
and  was  throbbing  with  excitement  from  head  to 
foot.  Sounding  blindfold,  at  my  first  attempt — at 
that  first  attempt  I  had  sounded  right  !  The  stick 
struck  the  chain. 

Taking  a  firm  hold  of  the  roots  of  the  seaweed 


294  THE    MOONSTONE. 

with  my  left  hand,  I  laid  myself  down  over  the 
brink,  and  felt  with  my  right  hand  under  the  over- 
hanging edges  of  the  rock.  My  right  hand  found 
the  chain. 

I  drew  it  up  without  the  slightest  difficulty. 
And  there  was  ihe  japanned  tin  case  fastened  to 
the  end  of  it. 

The  action  of  the  water  had  so  rusted  the  chain, 
that  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  unfasten  it  from 
the  hasp  which  attached  it  to  the  case.  Putting 
the  case  between  my  knees,  and  exerting  my 
utmost  strength,  I  contrived  to  draw  off  the  cover. 
Some  white  substance  filled  the  whole  interior  when 
I  looked  in.  I  put  in  my  hand,  and  found  it  to  be 
linen. 

In  drawing  out  the  linen,  I  also  drew  out  a 
letter  crumpled  up  with  it.  After  looking  at  the 
direction,  and  discovering  that  it  bore  my  name,  I 
put  the  letter  in  my  pocket,  and  completely  re- 
moved the  linen.  It  came  out  in  a  thick  roll, 
moulded,  of  course,  to  the  shape  of  the  case  in 
which  it  had  been  so  long  confined,  and  perfectly 
preserved  from  any  injury  by  the  sea. 

I  carried  the  linen  to  the  dry  sand  of  the  beach, 
and  there  unrolled  and  smoothed  it  out.  There 
was  no  mistaking  it  as  an  article  of  dress.  It  was 
a  nightgown. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  295 

The  uppermost  side,  when  I  spread  it  out,  pre- 
sented to  view  innumerable  folds  and  creases,  and 
nothing  more.  I  tried  the  undermost  side,  next — 
and  instantly  discovered  the  smear  of  the  paint  from 
the  door  of  Rachel's  boudoir  ! 

My  eyes  remained  rivetted  on  the  stain,  and 
my  mind  took  me  back  at  a  leap  from  present 
to  past.  The  very  words  of  Sergeant  Cuff  recurred 
to  me,  as  if  the  man  himself  was  at  my  side  again, 
pointing  to  the  unanswerable  inference  which  he 
drew  from  the  smear  on  the  door. 

^'  Find  out  whether  there  is  any  article  of  dress 
in  this  house  with  the  stain  of  paint  on  it.  Find 
out  who  that  dress  belongs  to.  Find  out  how  the 
person  can  account  for  having  been  in  the  room, 
and  smeared  the  paint,  between  midnight  and  three 
in  the  morning.  If  the  person  can't  satisfy  you, 
you  haven't  far  to  look  for  the  hand  that  took  the 
Diamond." 

One  after  another  those  words  travelled  over  my 
memory,  repeating  themselves  again  and  again 
with  a  wearisome,  mechanical  reiteration.  I  was 
roused  from  what  felt  like  a  trance  of  many 
hours — from  what  was  really,  no  doubt,  the  pause 
of  a  few  moments  only — by  a  voice  calling  to 
me.  I  looked  up,  and  saw  that  Bettcrcdge  s 
patience    had    failed  him    at    last.      He    was    just 


296  THE    MOONSTONE. 

visible    between   the   sand   bills,  returning   to   tbe 
beacb. 

Tbe  old  man's  appearance  recalled  me,  tbe 
moment  I  perceived  it,  to  my  sense  of  present  tbings, 
and  reminded  me  tbat  tbe  inquiry  wbicb  I  bad  pur- 
sued tbus  far,  still  remained  incomplete.  I  had  dis- 
covered the  smear  on  the  nightgown.  To  whom  did 
tbe  nightgown  belong  ? 

My  first  impulse  was  to  consult  the  letter  in 
my  pocket- — the  letter  which  I  bad  found  in  the 
case. 

As  I  raised  my  hand  to  take  it  out,  I  remembered 
tbat  there  was  a  shorter  way  to  discovery  than  this. 
The  nightgown  itself  would  reveal  tbe  truth ;  for,  in 
all  probability,  the  nightgown  was  marked  with  its 
owner's  name. 

I  took  it  up  from  tbe  sand,  and  looked  for  tbe 
mark. 

I  found  the  mark,  and  read — 

My  Own  Name. 

There  were  the  familiar  letters  wbicb  told  me 
tbat  tbe  nightgown  was  mine.  I  looked  up  from 
them.  There  was  the  sun ;  there  were  the  glittering 
waters  of  the  bay ;  there  was  old  Betteredge,  advan- 
cing nearer  and  nearer  to  me.  I  looked  back  again 
at  tbe  letters.  My  own  name.  Plainly  confronting 
me — my  own  name. 


THE    MOONSTONE.  297 

^'  If  time^  painSj  and  money  can  do  it^  I  will  lay 
my  liand  on  the  thief  who  took  the  Moonstone." — 
I  had  left  London^  with  those  words  on  my  lips. 
I  had  penetrated  the  secret  which  the  quicksand 
had  kept  from  every  other  living  creature.  And, 
on  the  unanswerable  evidence  of  the  paint-stain,  I 
had  discovered  Myself  as  the  Thief. 


END  OF  VOL.  II. 


lONDON : 

SAVILL,   EDWARDS  AND  CO.,  PRINTERS,   CHANDOS   STREET. 

COVENT  GARDEN. 


'xr^^T 


A^^V^I^^l.'-,,':/: 


.J?a**»^.,ft^ft^ 


iiM^>!i^i^ 

•>.!'-*       '..1 

,^^,.,...,4 

^iifti^ 

r'. 

£>i9iBdffi8wn 

^0.^.^ 

^j"^^ 

Eiffim(3^' 

l^;^^^S^^^K^ 

r^^      ^M 

I?6| 

^^^       -^ 

^^:^-aa^a^;^:^. 

\aa-' 

Mir